Tumgik
#something v knew he had very little of since the day the two met
bones4thecats · 4 hours
Text
➸ Death v. Life; Eliza / Idia Shroud × S/O
Character: Eliza and Idia Shroud (separate, but in same part) A/N: The ending was kind of rushed, but I hope it's a good read for you Idia Shroud simps! Disclaimer(s): In this timeline, Eliza kidnaps the Reader and not Idia. This means she 'loves' the Reader and not our favorite flame-headed introvert. Btw; Reader's Outfit and Brooch
╔══════════════════════════════════════════╗
Tumblr media Tumblr media
╚═════ Eliza vs. Idia Shroud ═══════════════════════╝
💍🎮 You walked around the campus with your headphones blaring the playlist that Yuu had made you the day prior. It was very energetic, which you appreciated
💍🎮 The announcement of a Ghost Bride coming by was shown to everyone in the vicinity, but you believed you would be far from her taste. You were far from the average person, from a young age you got intro trouble, which became to much for your body to handle
💍🎮 You had run through the nearby forest when you were young and ended up getting your body extremely injured during your little 'quest'. Thankfully, a passerby found you and brought you to the hospital where they had to give you multiple surgeries to amputate the right arm, both legs, and left eye of yours replaced or enhanced
💍🎮 Because of the enhancements made, you had a full tech-based pair of legs, single arm, and parts of it inside of your eye. Growing up was hard after that, as you grew fearful of the outside world and became a recluse, but you were growing out of your shell since you met Yuu and they began helping you talk to others again
💍🎮 You adored the magic-less human, while many found him annoying and a waste of space at the school, you thought they fit in perfectly. After all, what human of no value could handle things like overblots multiple times without dying?
💍🎮 As your mind raced with the thoughts of your human companion and his cat, Grim, you failed to hear the sounds of movement behind you. Only when you felt something rush past you that you took your headphones off and readied your magic wand, veins starting to glow as your magical energy charged for a spell
"Who's there? Reveal yourself!" You ordered, looking at the nearby bushes.
💍🎮 The next thing you knew, you were seeing nothing but the darkness that matched the halls of Ignihyde before passing out cold and being wrapped in a sack
══✿══╡
💍🎮 Groaning as your eyes slowly opened, you were shocked to see you being bound by your wrists as a ghost busied himself with your hair, styling the long-locks into a long ponytail with a lace-braid. You furrowed your eyebrows as you tried focusing on your surroundings
"Where... ugh... where am I?" You asked.
"In your dressing room, Lord/Lady L/N." He answered, adding a tiny brooch on the lapel of the suit jacket.
💍🎮 The ghost then floated to the door and nodded at two ghost knights, causing them to come inside and begin dragging you out of the room and down the halls. You yelled, trying to get out of their grasp, but you kept failing. Despite being dead, they were extremely strong with their grip
"Let me go, you sick assholes!"
"I recommend you stay silent unless you wish to disrespect your future wife."
"My future what?!"
══✿══╡
🎮 Ortho rushed through the halls at full-speed. Ignihyde dorm members were all balled up in their rooms while he dashed by, they all knew that it was the little robot who was going by, but they could care less about the entire issue at the moment
🎮 As he approached his brother's room, he checked the Night Raven College's camera footage and his eyes widened even more as he saw you being practically dragged down the aisle to where that ghost bride stood, awaiting your presence across from her
"Big brother! Y/N needs help!" He yelled.
🎮 Idia jumped and screamed, clinging onto a nearby blanket as his heart pounded quickly in fear. He then stood up with a small shake as he asked what was going on with Ortho
"Y/N needs help, Idia!"
"What do you mean? Did their arms or something start glitching? They've fixed it before..."
"No, big brother... you remember the announcement about the Ghost Bride?"
"...yeah?"
"She has Y/N! They're all dressed up and everything so the bride can marry them!"
"WHAT?!" He yelled, hair going from a calm, almost ocean-like blue, to a vibrant orange and red, matching the fire it looked like.
🎮 Ortho nodded and began to recant everything he heard from the other first years. As the third-year listened to the boys telling him everything that happened, from being kicked out for trying to save you from your dressing room to making their plan to get back inside to get you back safe
"Idia, you need to help save them."
"Do I need too?"
"YES."
"...fine."
══✿══╡
💍 Eliza smiled as you were walked down the aisle to where you would stand across from her. She always wanted this, the perfect spouse. She always believed she was to marry a prince that fit her description down to the dot, but now she wanted you, not that old dream instilled in her
💍 You kept struggling against the guards as the other NRC students watched with slight fear and guilt for you being in this situation. Everyone knew you had some issues with being forced in things, but this was a whole other level
"My future spouse, you look amazing." Eliza said as you stood across from her, arms still bound behind your back.
"Please... let me go." You said.
"I'm sorry, but no. You'll understand after a while."
💍 As the Minister opened his book to speak the whole story to you both, the doors were slammed open and there revealed Ortho, eyes overwhelmed with anger, the other first years (including Yuu and Grim), with matching expressions, and Idia, who's hair was erupted in complete rage
"Let Y/N go."
"Yeah! They asked nicely more times than necessary!" Yuu yelled.
💍🎮 The Ghost Bride narrowed her eyes in anger as she began yelling about how inconsiderate they were of her special day
"I'll give you one last warning, you blue brat. Let my S/O go, or I'll open the gates of the Underworld and throw you from your neck back to the pits where you deserve to be!"
💍🎮 Eliza flinched and screamed, sending her many guards after the group while everyone else watched in shock. You began to struggle again, making a guard look at you and grab your arm, twisting it backwards more to hurt you
"Sucks for you, buddy. My right arm isn't even real." You said, sending your head back to bash him backwards.
💍🎮 The guard when flying as the other boys saw you fight back with your arms pulled backwards. You then heard Epel yell your name, he ran up and pulled out a knife. How he had that without Vil knowing, you really could care less, if it got you out, it got you out
"Thanks, Epel." You said, taking your body and throwing it to get some of the guards down.
💍🎮 A scream was the thing that burst everyone out of their fights. You looked backwards and saw Idia standing above the princess, anger ever so present on his face. He glared at her and gave her one of the most horrifying threats you ever heard leave his mouth
"If you touch my S/O again, I'll take my magic pen and make you fall so many times down into the Underworld that you'll wish you died a second time, got me?"
💍🎮 You sighed and ran up to them, pushing them farther apart. Idia snapped out of his anger and looked at you closer. He was shocked. You look absolutely amazing in your outfit. Those ghosts may have kidnapped you, but they knew how to dress you
"Idia, I'm fine now. Let the Ghost Bride lady go."
"Princess Eliza, are you alright?!" A guard yelled as he helped her up from the ground.
"Y-yeah, I'm fine."
💍🎮 Idia looked at you and sighed, hugging you. It was obvious that he blocked everyone else out and only saw you there at the moment, as he was being very bold at the moment
"Eliza, is it?" You asked.
"Yeah."
"Do you know what consent is?" You asked again, making her eyes slightly widen.
"What?"
"Do you know what consent is?"
"It's the permission to do something with someone, why?"
"Do you think you had my consent to do this wedding with me being the one betrothed to you?"
"...No."
"Then why would you proceed with this idea?"
"I don't... I don't know..."
"If you want love this badly, just look behind you. He obviously cares about you more than anyone I've ever seen. What guard looks at their princess with so much care that they would risk everything for them? Certainly not one that views them platonically, that's for sure."
💍🎮 Eliza looked at the guard, whom was named Puffy, with a shocked expression and they spoke. Confronting one another and their possible feelings and future
💍🎮 You just smiled as Puffy confessed and took your good arm and grabbed Idia's hand, pulling him gently away from the crowd to a more secluded area to speak by yourselves
"I can't believe you came in here with so much confidence. I always thought I'd only see you look like that by yourself playing a video game." You joked, making Idia fluster and look away.
"But. Thank you so much for doing this for me. I love you, Idia."
"I love you more, player two."
20 notes · View notes
b0nelessdoodles · 9 months
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
the rest of my wilfree doodles this time more sad 'cause i'm uh
9 notes · View notes
mvth3r · 6 months
Text
daryl doesn’t think he’s anything special. he never has. but to you? he’s everything.
or
5 times daryl feels your affection down to his core and the many 1 time he unconsciously returns the favor.
cw: 18+ MDNI, p-in-v, mention of injury, swearing, mostly fluff, 4283 words
a/n: this draft got the most votes in the poll, which was surprising tbh! next up medieval au, princess reader, forbidden romance?? hmmmm
Tumblr media
one.
daryl hears you coming before he sees you. he knows it’s on purpose, so you don’t startle him (“and get an arrow in the tit or something, i don’t know!” you had explained, laughing). he’s long since taught you how to be quiet when walking over leaves and branches.
his eyes drifted in the direction of the noise, watching you melt out of the trees, water bottle in one hand and knife in the other. you had a bad habit of speeding through or ignoring your own duties in favor of tracking him out into the woods while he was hunting. the teasing looks from rick and carol when they saw the gates open in the evening, revealing the two of you instead of just him, were enough to have him blushing up to his ears, but he couldn’t find it in him to stop you. if anything, daryl found himself lingering closer to the prison when he was first setting out for the day and making his tracks a little easier for you to follow as he went on. he liked to think of it as a teaching moment, encouraging you to follow his lessons, but he knew what it really was.
he liked having you here with him, away from prying eyes and ears. daryl wasn’t big on pda, he’d never been, and you knew that, but you could be as affectionate as you wanted out here.
the smile that split you face when you saw daryl was blinding, creasing your eyes and cheeks, “hey, handsome.”
daryl felt his heart start to pound immediately in his chest and warmth radiate through his belly and down his limbs. he had the distant, bizarre thought that any walker for a few miles would probably be able to smell his blood as it rose rapidly to his face, coloring his cheeks and the tips of his ears.
he scoffed quietly to keep the words he really wanted to say from spilling unbidden from his throat as you caught up to him, instead deadpanning, “handsome? really?”
you hummed, raising a hand to card through his long bangs, eyes tender when they met his, “mhm, very handsome. don’t i tell you every day?”
you leaned up to press a sweet kiss to his lips, no longer than a moment. you hand drifted from his hair down to cup his jaw as you did, and daryl found himself leaning into your palm, his own hand coming up to grip your wrist loosely.
you pulled away with a smaller, more intimate smile, one that daryl had only ever seen directed at him. and, if you had felt the pounding of his heart through his shirt or seen the intensity of his flush, you didn’t say a word.
two.
daryl was distracted.
this council meeting was dragging on much longer than intended. what was initially supposed to be a quick conversation about planning a run to get supplies for judith and a few of the other kids had turned into a heated debate about possibly opening up the council to a few of the people from woodbury. he could understand why. there was still a stark divide between their group and the new people, but daryl had been content to sit back and let the situation mend itself, so long as it didn't escalate.
the discussion was split down the middle. or.. maybe there were more in favor of maintaining the current council? daryl couldn’t tell because he couldn’t focus and he couldn’t focus because every time he tried to lock in on the conversation, he could feel your fingers brush over his knuckles.
earlier, when the meeting started, you had sat yourself right next to daryl, reached under the table, and grabbed his hand where it was resting on his knee. no fanfare, no lovesick gazes, just your fingers intertwined with his calloused ones like they belonged there. which, he mused to himself, maybe they do.
and so there your hand had remained as the meeting went on. every so often, you would brush your fingers lightly over his knuckles, or give his fingers a squeeze if you happened to catch his eyes… which would lead to you chuckling quietly to yourself when his neutral expression would warm over with a blush.
the meeting had been going on for at least an hour. god.
“daryl, what do you think?”
glenn’s voice cut through daryl’s thoughts like a knife. he jerked a little, almost dislodging your hand when he looked across the table, meeting the expectant stares of the council.
“uhh,” he grunted eloquently, “‘bout bringin’ some of them folks on?”
hershel nodded expectantly, his voice thoughtful, “don’t you think we could afford their input? after all, this is their home now just as much as it is ours.”
your fingers brushed again over his knuckles and daryl willed himself not to lose focus. not to allow his mind to run on with thoughts about the softness of your fingers and how much he liked the feeling of your palm against his. how comfortable-
no.
daryl blinked and cleared his throat, “we don’ even have rick on the council right now, i’on think it’s a good idea.”
glenn nodded along with maggie and, reluctantly a moment later, hershel did too, though his mouth had settled into a thin frown.
daryl felt your hand squeeze his twice, taking it as a nonverbal ‘good job!’, and paused only a moment before squeezing back his own nonverbal ‘thank you’. he saw a small smile flit across your face out the corner of his eye.
before the debate could start up again, you were leaning forward and speaking up, saying, “alright, let’s table this for next time then. the run is already planned for the baby stuff, so—?”
hershel’s eyes swept across the table and he nodded, “meeting adjourned, i suppose.”
three.
the woods were clear as daryl looked out over the gate. he could see everything from the watchtower, as was intended, but for once the calm darkness was not a comfort.
instead, every moment that passed heightened the panic that had been swirling in his gut since earlier that evening.
it had been roughly fourteen hours since you had left on a run with glenn and maggie. there was a small gas station a little ways out that looked to be mostly untouched, and you had been pulled to fill in daryl’s usual slot since he was already slated to go hunting.
he was regretting it now, though, as he continued to watch the road leading up to the gate for any sign of maggie’s headlights.
while the general rule of thumb was to be back to the prison before dark, everyone knew that sometimes shit happens, whether it be walkers appearing at the worst possible time, or not being able to secure the haul. hell, shit happened more often than it didn't, as far as daryl was concerned.
maybe the haul had been much larger than the three of you had planned for, and you had to hide some of it away for a return trip.
maybe y'all had come across a herd large enough to block the car's path and had to find a way around it to get home without leading them back behind you.
maybe the gas station had been a bust all together and you’d gone further out in hopes of not returning empty handed.
the thoughts swimming through his mind sent daryl pacing across the small area of the watchtower. back and forth he went, eyes flashing over to the gate of the prison every few seconds.
“you’re gonna wear out your shoes like that.”
oh right. daryl isn’t even on watch, not officially at least. he’d joined carol a little after the sun went down and been up here ever since.
carol continues on despite his brooding silence, “they’re okay. something probably held them up, it happens.”
daryl turned to face carol, scrubbing a hand down his face. he opening his mouth to respond, but before he could, the sound of wheels crunching across gravel made him whip back around.
he barely registered that it was maggie’s car before he was yanking the floor hatch open and climbing down. rick, who’d been poking around the farm despite the late hour, unwilling to admit his own anxiety, was already pulling the gate open to let the car in.
daryl stopped further up the hill to meet you, and, as soon as you popped the lock on your door, he was tugging it open with one hand and reaching for you with the other.
you went willingly, a sheepish smile on your face as you let him turn you this way and that, checking for any injuries or bites, neither of which you had.
“sorry i’m late, handsome,” you whispered, “i didn’t mean to worry you.”
daryl grunted in response, resisting the urge to press himself against you and feel your heart beat against his skin. he understood that you were capable, and that you had lasted just as long in the apocalypse as he had, but he can't help but wonder if he'll ever get used to this, or if he'll spend any moment you aren't within his reach on the edge of a panic attack.
by then, rick had made his way up the hill to the car and was helping unload their findings from the boot. all things considered, the three of you had brought back a pretty decent amount of stuff.
“everyone alright?” rick questioned, eyes skirting over the contents of the trunk to scan the three of you instead. "what held y'all up?"
maggie shook her head with a smile, “nothing like that. we found a good bit at that gas station, but there was a map of a small trailer park a little ways away, and we thought it was better to go for it while we were right down the road.”
“and we had the space anyway. didn’t make sense to waste a second trip, but it took a little longer to search than we thought,” you added. you had turned to face the group and, under the cover of the dark, you leaned back just slightly into daryl’s side.
carol, who had followed daryl down from the watchtower, hummed, and rick nodded thoughtfully. they both followed behind maggie and glenn, grabbing as much as they could carry from the car and heading up to deposit it for sorting tomorrow.
now alone, daryl took a moment to breathe you in, but he was moving soon as well, heading for the trunk to grab what was left.
he didn’t notice you coming up next to him until he felt your fingers slipping into his pocket.
“found something for you,” you said quietly, standing at his side.
daryl patted his pocket, feeling the dented box of what he assumed to be cigarettes and looked over at you, brows furrowed in confusion.
“i noticed you ran out the other day,” you answered his unasked question, a small smile lifting your cheeks, “combed through every trailer looking for ‘em.”
with that, you turned away from him and back to the trunk.
daryl stood speechless, his heart building up to that rapid thrum he only seemed to feel in your presence.
you had brought something back for him. had spent the daylight rummaging through dirty trailers on the off chance that you’d find a pack of cigarettes to replace his empty one that he himself hadn't even bothered to go searching to replace.
he wanted to think he didn’t understand why you would do something like this, why you would care, but he did. he’d done the same for you, time and time again on the road, if only to see you smile. he understood exactly why.
“‘preciate it,” he grunted, thankful that the darkness surrounding you kept his blush from being too obvious.
you hummed in acknowledgment, and daryl could your small smile growing out the corner of his eye.
four.
having sex in the prison was no easy feat, mostly due to the lack of privacy. a sheet could only provide so much, and even then it did nothing for the noise echoing constantly off the concrete walls.
as far as most were concerned, maggie and glenn had found the best spot early on, making the most unused watchtower their designated private retreat, but you and daryl knew otherwise.
deep in the tombs, which were no longer a threat as they had long since been cleared and sealed, there were a few tucked away offices that had sat empty even after the woodbury residents had been moved in. noise didn’t escape the tombs, and no one ever just wandered in, especially not in the middle of the night, so despite the cell that you and daryl shared, you both much preferred spending your more intimate moments here.
well, daryl did. you weren’t picky, and could be quiet when you really tried, but it made daryl more comfortable.
he’d like to think it was just because he was wary of any listening ears, especially with all the children roaming around, but he knew the truth of his resolve.
daryl had never been a selfish man, and certainly not after the world fell. everything he had, everything he was, he would give to his family in a heartbeat.
but this.. this was just for him.
your body arched beautifully under his, legs falling open to accommodate his weight settling against you. daryl’s hand left your heat, fingers dripping with wetness, to squeeze your hips, using them to guide you as your moved against him.
you were already bare, both of you having stripped each other of your clothes between heated kisses while you stumbled in the office. you hadn’t even made it to the double-stacked cot in the corner, daryl instead pushing you firmly down on the dusty desk and leaning in to mouth at your neck.
you moaned under him now, a breathy sigh of his name, and the sound sent a shiver down daryl’s spine.
“needy girl,” he grunted teasingly, reaching down to grasp his hardness. he dragged the head of his cock up your slit, collecting your wetness and smearing it over your clit.
your head knocked back against the desk and a loud groan burst out of your throat. your knees tried to close around daryl’s waist as if to keep him away, but you arms came up to wrap around him, pulling him closer to your body, and he leaned into you willingly.
your voice trembled when you spoke into his ear, want dripping from every syllable, “please, baby. need you inside me so bad.”
and god, daryl wanted to make you beg for it. he wanted to wait until he could see the desperation in your eyes and then wait some more, but he couldn’t. not when you looked so pretty spread out beneath him and your hands were petting over his shoulders and neck just how he liked. he almost thought you were doing it on purpose, but he knew better. this was just you.
you couldn’t stay off him when he was in you, always tugging at his hair or rubbing his chest, hands scrabbling for any skin you could reach. it used to send him reeling, flustered and blushing bright, but now he looked forward to it. he could feel the want in your touches like physical imprints of your affection.
daryl pushed into your slowly, groaning deep in his chest. your slick walls felt heavenly around him, but daryl was more focused on you right now.
soft whimpers fell from your lips as your hands drifted over his sweat slicked skin. daryl’s thrusts were slow but purposeful, and he ignored your legs squeezing around his waist, trying to urge him to speed up.
“relax, peach,” he soothed, hands drifting up and down your sides in pace with his thrusts, “i’ma take care of you.”
“kiss, please,” you whispered, voice floating past daryl’s ear. he would have missed it if you weren’t pressed together like this.
daryl would not describe himself as a selfish man. he might have had his moments in the past, but now, with the dead walking and a prison full of survivors to protect, it was virtually out of the question.
but as he leaned down to press his lips to yours, feeling your hands finally make their way up into his long strands, daryl thought that he might be a possessive man.
he’d sooner spread you out deep in the woods than have you where anyone could see you like this or hear the noises you make.
no, daryl thought, tongue sliding in your mouth to tangle with yours, this would always be just for him.
five.
daryl came into awareness slowly and then all at once. he startled, trying to sit up, but a searing pain made itself known in his abdomen. the pain clouded his senses, blooming out across his torso and down his limbs. he flops uselessly, feeling like the wind has been knocked out of him.
hearing bits of voices above him, daryl wills himself to focus. he’s hurt, obviously, and it’s pretty fucking bad, but he’ll have to suck it up and figure out a way home if he’s in bad company.
the voices start to filter in. the volume makes his temples throb in rhythm with his abdomen and his heart as the situation starts to force adrenaline through his body.
“—harder! put more pressure on it!”
daryl relaxes just a bit. that’s rick. frantic, angry, but rick all the same.
“what the fuck do you think i’m doing?!” the other voice, higher, snarls in response, “just drive the damn truck!”
and daryl feels his body try to relax all together. he would recognize your voice in his sleep, and this milky haze of pain is no different. he can feel your hands pressing a wad of something soft into his abdomen.
he can hear your panicked breaths and feel the way your fingers flex continuously against his skin. whatever’s wrong with him must be bad, and it definitely hurts like hell, but daryl takes comfort in the weight of your body against his. you won’t let anything happen to him if you can help it, you’d sworn that fiercely, and if you can’t help it then he doesn’t think anyone could have.
daryl can just barely make out the creaking of the gate being pulled open over the sound of rick laying on the horn.
as they pull in, the gravel of the path rocks the truck and daryl feels the ache in his abdomen bloom again, distracting him from his thoughts, but here, knowing he’s safe and back with his family, he allows himself to drift away.
this time, when daryl comes into awareness, the first thing he feels is fingers carding through his hair, tugging gently as if to untangle a couple of knots and snarls.
without even opening his eyes he knows it’s you. he can feel the heat of your body settled next to him and smell the soap you like to bathe with. daryl leans towards you, chasing the warmth of your hand against his skin.
the bandages on his stomach are wrapped tight, but it’s more annoying than anything and the pain has finally, thankfully, subsided to a dull ache. daryl stretches on the cot, trying to loosen him limbs from their inactivity, but what he focuses on is your fingers immediately pulling away.
“daryl?” your voice prods quietly, “you awake?”
he opens his eyes slowly, squinting at the sunlight that streams through the bars of the cell. the privacy sheet isn’t down, actually there’s no sheet at all, daryl notes as he looks out. he must be in one of the cells near hershel’s.
“‘m up,” he grumbles, a cough working its way out of his throat. before he can attempt to clear the dryness, you’re standing to grab a bottle of water off some boxes stacked nearby and pressing it into his hand.
your fingers linger against his wrist as you pull away, but you’re resuming your previous position anyway, in a chair brought right up to his bedside.
daryl hasn’t sat up yet, staring instead at you as one of your hands return to his hair and the other rubs down his arm.
a few quiet moments pass before you speak again, head bowed and voice a little choked, “we almost lost you. i almost lost you.”
“didn’t though,” daryl croaks. he feels your grip tighten on his arm and just knows. knows that you’ve been sitting right here every moment that you could since he went down. knows that you probably haven’t had your hands off him. knows you’ve spent the time, however long it’s been, agonizing over what went wrong and how to keep it from happening ever again. he knows.
“i didn’t,” you agree with a barely restrained sniffle. you refuse to allow the tears beading your waterline to fall, but daryl sees them all the same.
oddly, he feels that familiar warmth blossom in his chest. he hates to see you upset, but to see your love, your heart laid so bare for him? daryl thinks he can finally understand the depth of your affections.
plus one.
to anybody who knew what to look for, it was obvious that you and daryl were.. something.
you remembered when the woodbury residents had really began to settle in, how they began to whisper about ‘the hunter and his lady’.
it had confused you at first. the group knew, of course, nothing could be kept a secret from them for too long, but for strangers? it was odd, given that you weren’t very public with your affections.
regardless, with an entire prison to secure and almost triple the amount of people to provide for, it was nothing to think too hard about. there was always something that needed to be done or something bigger to think about. you couldn't afford to think about it now.
eventually, though, you ended up mentioning it to carol, and the older woman had laughed, a teasing edge to her smile as she considered you.
“i think it has less to do with you and more with him, if i’m being honest,” she said.
“more to do with.. daryl?” you said slowly, raising an incredulous eyebrow, “nah, no way.”
carol hummed, her smile turning knowing, “just watch. he’s more affectionate than he gives himself credit for.”
you’d left the conversation feeling like carol had no idea what she was talking about. later that evening, though, when you were sitting with the group for dinner and daryl was sliding a couple pieces of meat from his plate to yours despite your multiple protests, you understood.
your face must have been the textbook picture of a lightbulb going off because carol sent you a wink from across the table, lips twitching like she was hiding a laugh.
it wasn’t that the woodbury residents were over analyzing the very minimal physical affection that passed between you and daryl in a day, no. instead they were observing his quieter, more unconscious actions.
they saw the way that daryl always took care to come and find you before leaving for a run, even if it meant holding everyone up a little.
and how every so often they could find daryl sharpening a knife that was far too small for him to be wielding safely while you sat nearby, watching with a grateful smile.
and how whenever you were in the same room, you always had his eye. daryl had been adamant about keeping you within his sights while you were on the road, and the habit hadn’t left him just because you were behind walls now.
even now, months later, the newer additions to the prison were starting to catch on quicker and quicker.
they overheard daryl talking to glenn about taking your place on the run later today because you’d overdone it in the sun earlier and he wanted you to get some rest.
they saw you gush excitedly every time daryl brought you back any kind of gift, whether it be a pretty rock that he thought you’d like, or your favorite animal to cook into the stew.
they watched him watch the road every time you left for a run, regardless of who was with you, and also saw him come back to be the first to greet you when you returned if he could help it.
daryl was a quiet lover and a private man if you didn’t know what to look for, but if you did, you’d see that his affections ran just as deep as yours.
your thoughts brought a sleep smile to your face as you stretched out on the cot in your shared cell, waiting for daryl to shut off the lantern on your makeshift nightstand in the corner.
you could barely make him out in the dark, but the weight of him settling in next to you sent you right into his arms, your head pillowed on his chest while his arms came up to wrap around your back.
you tilted your head up to place a small kiss to the bottom of his jaw, mumbling a quiet, “love you.”
daryl’s arms tightened around you momentarily before loosening again. you felt him lean down to press a kiss to your hair in turn.
just over the steady thumping of his heart against your ear, you could hear him whisper back, “love you too.”
2K notes · View notes
cowboybeepboop · 7 days
Text
Addicted
"But you're different. You've got me on my damn knees here, and I don't even care."
“On your knees? Now that's something I’d like to see.”
Tumblr media
Pairing: Jake “Hangman” Seresin x fem! Reader
Genre: Smut, romantic
Word count: 5.4k
Summary: A one night stand with Hangman leaves him desperate and begging for more.
Warnings: Public sex, making Jake beg, p in v sex, riding him, oral fem receiving, unprotected sex.
a/n: Not really much to say other than I hope you enjoy <3 Also send any requests my way, could be for anything :)
The sun dipped low in the sky, casting a warm glow over the airstrip as the jets roared by, their engines a deafening symphony that seemed to shake the very earth beneath your feet. You had always loved this time of day, the way the light painted everything in hues of gold and red, making even the most mundane tasks feel like a scene from a Hollywood blockbuster. But today, the sight of the planes brought with it a feeling of anxiety rather than excitement. Training with Maverick was intense, and as one of the few women in the program, you knew you had to be twice as good to be considered half as good.
The bar was dimly lit, the kind of place where pilots went to unwind after a long day of pushing the limits of gravity. You scanned the room, spotting the familiar faces of your colleagues, all of them men. The only other woman present was Nat, known as Phoenix, a fellow Top Gun graduate who had become your closest ally in this male-dominated world. She sat at the bar, her eyes lighting up as she saw you, offering a nod that seemed to say, "You can handle this."
Bob, with his boyish grin and easy-going demeanor, was the first to stand up and greet you. He pulled out a chair, offering it with a gallant flourish. "You're looking as sharp as ever, Y/N," he said, his voice carrying a hint of admiration that made your cheeks warm. You sat down, grateful for the respite from the catcalls and lewd comments that had been thrown your way since you walked in.
As you chatted with Bob and Phoenix, you couldn't help but notice the blond man across the room, his eyes locked on you like a homing missile. You had heard rumors about him—Hangman, they called him—a cocky pilot with a reputation for leaving a trail of broken hearts in his wake. His stare was unnerving, a silent challenge that seemed to say, "I'm going to make you mine." You ignored him, focusing on the conversation and the cold beer in your hand, but the heat of his gaze was impossible to ignore.
As you’re sitting with the two, talking, the man starts walking over towards you, coming to a stop next to Phoenix with a smirk on his handsome face. You look up at him curiously while Nat gives him a stern glare. “What do you want, Bagman?” she questions him with an accusatory tone.
He chuckles and rolls his eyes, standing beside her, leaning his hip against the bar. "Can't a guy say hello without getting into trouble?" He joked, his eyes flickering over to you.
He looked you up and down slowly, a cocky grin on his lips. "I don't think we've met before." He muses, extending his hand out. "I'm Hangman, but you can call me Jake."
“I’m Y/N.” you ignore his extended hand, leaning closer to Bob to add distance between you and Hangman.
He raised an eyebrow as you ignored his hand, a smirk playing at his lips. "Playing hard to get, huh?" He teased, crossing his arms over his chest. "That's cute."
He glanced over at Bob for a moment, taking his hand back and stuffing it in his pocket. "You two a thing?" He asked casually, his eyes flickering over to you again.
Bob opens his mouth to deny being with you. “Actually, yes we are.” you grin, taking Bob’s hand in your own. Right now you were relying on him to take the hint and play along with you.
Hangman's smirk faded slightly, his eyes narrowing as he looked at you and Bob holding hands. He couldn't deny that he was a little surprised, he assumed you were friends. He tried to brush it off, but a hint of jealousy stirred inside him.
Unfortunately your plan to get Hangman to back off by pretending to date Bob, was going less than swimmingly. It seems he doesn’t care whether you're already spoken for or not. The evening drags on with him still sending heated glances full of desire your way.
Eventually, you decide to call it a night, as you say your goodbyes and start to head out of the bar, Hangman's attention is immediately caught by your departure. He watches you exit, his eyes following you as you make your way to your jeep.
He debates for a moment, contemplating whether or not to follow you. His desire wins out, and he makes up his mind to follow you. He says his own goodbyes to the group and discreetly follows you outside, keeping a couple of paces behind you.
“Are you going to say something? Or are you just planning to keep following me like some creep?” you lean against the hood of your car, arms crossing under your chest, eyes narrowing at him.
Hangman freezes as you turn around and call him out. He hadn't expected you to notice him so quickly.
He smirks and steps closer, closing the distance between you both. "Just admiring the view," he drawls, his eyes roaming over your form shamelessly.
“Oh is that so?” you hum, gazing up at him with an unreadable expression.
"Absolutely." He nods and leans against the jeep beside you, standing so close that your bodies nearly touch.
He looks down at you, his eyes darkening slightly. "You and Bob, huh?" He comments casually, a hint of a taunt in his tone.
“Are you jealous?” you reply with a teasing smile.
He lets out a scoff, pretending not to be affected. "Me? Jealous? Please." He rolls his eyes, but there's a flicker of something in his gaze that gives him away.
He turns to face you fully, his arm resting on the jeep behind you, trapping you in. "I just don’t get why you're settling for Bob." He says, lowering his voice. "What's so special about him, hm?"
“I’m not *settling* for Bob,” you hop up on the car, sitting on the hood with your legs crossed. “He’s a gentleman, very sweet, and damn cute.”
Hangman's eyes flicker over your body for a moment, watching as you hop onto the hood and cross your legs.
He grumbles under his breath, slightly annoyed that you didn’t seem to get his point.
"Yeah, Yeah, he’s sweet and cute, whatever. I can be sweet and cute too, you know. Sometimes." He counters, trying to sound casual and nonchalant.
“So you are jealous.” you giggle, leaning back on your palms, uncrossing your legs. “And what makes you so special?”
He glares at you, his jealousy bubbling to the surface. "I'm Hangman, sweetheart. I’m the best, hottest, and most talented pilot there is." He says confidently, his ego on full display.
He steps even closer to you, his body slotting between your legs now. He gazes down at you, his hand resting near your hip. "I could show you a good time, unlike Bob."
You flick your tongue out, licking your bottom lip. “A good time hm?” you wrap your legs around his hips pulling him against you.
A small gasp leaves Hangman's lips as you pull him closer, his body automatically responding to your touch. He places his hands on your hips, his grip firm but not rough. He looks at you through hooded eyes, his gaze dark and full of desire.
"You have no idea." He practically growls, his body pressed against yours.
“Sounds inviting,” you murmur, with a small smirk. “But I don’t make a habit of sleeping with coworkers… especially when I have a boyfriend.” your tone is teasing.
Hangman's eyes narrow as you remind him of your supposed relationship with Bob. He leans closer, his nose nearly touching yours.
"Please," he retorts, his breath lightly tickling your skin. "We both know you're not actually dating him. I saw the way he looked at Phoenix earlier. He's got it bad for her, not you."
“While that may be true,” you let go of his waist, pushing his chest with your hand. “My point still stands. I don’t sleep with my coworkers.”
Hangman stumbles back a step, a mix of disappointment and frustration on his face. "Oh come on," he runs a hand through his hair, "We're both adults here. Don't tell me you don't feel the chemistry between us."
He steps closer to you again, his hand reaching out to gently grip your chin, tilting your head up towards him. "One night, no strings attached. It can be our little secret."
“A one night stand..” you bite down on your bottom lip, “Are you sure you’ll be able to walk away after one night?”
He chuckles, his hand moving from your chin to cup your cheek. "Sweetheart, one night with me and you'll be the one struggling to walk." He says with a cocky smirk, his tone confident and full of male arrogance.
He leans in closer, his lips hovering just above yours. "I guarantee you'll be begging for more."
“I guarantee you’ll be the one doing the begging.” your hand goes to the back of his head, pulling him in for a passionate kiss. Hangman's smug expression quickly vanishes as you pull him in, his lips crashing against yours in a kiss filled with fire and desire.
He lets out a low growl, his hands grabbing your hips and pressing you even tighter against him. He devours the kiss, his tongue exploring your mouth with a possessive fervor. As he finally breaks the kiss, his breathing heavy, he looks at you with feral eyes. "Don't underestimate me, sweetheart. I never beg."
“Get in the car,” you brush your hand down his chest, fingers ghosting over his erection. “Let’s go somewhere a little more comfortable.” Hangman's breath hitches as your fingers brush against his bulge, the touch sending a shiver through his body. He nods eagerly, a mix of impatience and anticipation on his face.
"Alright, alright. You lead the way." He steps back, letting you get off the hood and move around to the driver's side. He opens the passenger door and gets in, his eyes on you watching your every move.
The drive to the apartment is filled with tension, Hangman's hands occasionally drifting to your thigh or hip, leaving a trail of heat in their wake.
As you enter the apartment and make your way towards the bedroom, Hangman's hands remain on your waist, his grip firm and possessive. He's practically glued to your back, the scent of his cologne filling your nose.
"You're driving me crazy, you know that?" He mutters into your ear, his lips brushing against the sensitive skin of your neck. You turn around in his grasp, pressing a heated kiss to his lips, your own hands sliding down his body.
He groans into the kiss, his arms wrapping around your middle and pulling you as close as possible. He returns the kiss with equal fervor, his tongue exploring your mouth with a possessive intensity.
His hands roam over your body, sliding down your curves and gripping your hips. His touch is almost bruising, his need for you evident in every move he makes. He walks you backwards towards the bed, his lips trailing down your neck, leaving small kisses and bites in their wake.
The back of your legs hit the edge of the bed, and Hangman guides you to sit down, his hands never leaving your body. He stands between your legs, looking down at you with dark, hungry eyes.
Hangman's hands, strong and insistent, began to pull away the fabric that separated your bodies, his movements quick and sure. Your shirt was the first to go, lifted over your head and tossed aside with the ease of a man used to getting what he wanted.
His eyes roamed over your bare torso, drinking in the sight of your firm breasts, the peaks of your nipples pebbled with desire. He reached for the clasp of your bra, his fingers deftly unhooking it before sliding the straps down your arms, leaving it to fall away and expose you fully to his heated gaze.
With a smirk, he went for the button of your jeans, his eyes never leaving yours. As the zipper lowered, he hooked his thumbs into the waistband and tugged, pulling them down your hips and over your thighs. You helped him, lifting your legs one by one, allowing him to remove your shoes and socks as well, leaving you in only your underwear.
His own clothes followed suit, the sound of fabric rustling and buttons popping filling the room as he stripped away his shirt, revealing the taut muscles of his chest and abs. His jeans were next, the leather belt unbuckling with a snap before the denim hit the floor, leaving him in his boxers.
He stepped closer, his hands sliding up your bare legs to the band of your underwear. With a single, fluid motion, he hooked his fingers in the fabric and dragged it down, leaving you completely bare before him.
You felt a rush of cool air against your skin as he stepped back to appreciate the view, his eyes dark with lust as they traveled over your body. You sat on the edge of the bed, watching him as he removed his own boxers, his erection springing free and bobbing slightly with his every movement.
Your heart raced in your chest, the anticipation of what was to come making your stomach flip-flop. His hand reached for yours, pulling you to stand and bringing your bodies flush together. His erection pressed against your stomach, hot and demanding.
You felt his breath on your neck as he kissed along your collarbone, his teeth grazing the sensitive skin. Your hand found its way to the back of his neck, holding him closer as he continued to kiss and nibble his way down your body.
The feel of his bare chest against yours was electric, sending waves of heat through you. His hands were everywhere, touching, caressing, leaving a trail of fire in their wake. You felt his thumbs brush over your hardened nipples, and a moan escaped your lips as he rolled them gently, teasing and pinching just enough to make you arch into his touch.
He was methodical in his exploration, as if he were memorizing every inch of your body. With a sudden surge of confidence, you pushed him against the mattress, surprising him with your strength.
He chuckled, his eyes flashing with excitement as you slid on top of him, straddling his hips. You lined his hardness up with your wet heat, feeling the tip of him nudge against your entrance. The sensation made you gasp, your eyes fluttering closed for a brief moment.
Opening them again, you stared down at him, a challenge in your gaze. Without a word, you began to ride him, your hips moving in a rhythm that was both agonizingly slow and incredibly sensual.
He watched you, his eyes hooded with desire as he felt your wetness envelop him. His hands gripped your hips tightly, his fingers digging into your skin as he held on for dear life, letting you set the pace.
His breath was ragged in your ear, his voice a low murmur of encouragement as you rocked against him. You felt him swell inside you, his length filling you completely, and you knew he was close to the edge.
You leaned forward, pressing your chest to his, your breasts smashing against his skin. The friction was maddening, and you couldn’t help but increase your pace, chasing your own release.
His hands slid up your back, gripping your shoulders as he pulled you down for a deep, claiming kiss. His tongue danced with yours as his hips began to meet your movements, the two of you moving in perfect sync.
The bed creaked beneath you, the only sound in the room aside from the ragged breaths and soft moans that filled the space. The tension grew, a coil tightening in your stomach, signaling the approaching climax.
You felt his muscles tense underneath you, his grip on your hips tightening, and you knew he was close. You leaned back, letting him take over, his hands guiding your hips as he drove into you with a ferocity that had you seeing stars.
Each thrust was a declaration of dominance, a claim of what was his. You threw your head back, crying out his name as the orgasm washed over you, your body convulsing with pleasure.
The world around you faded away, leaving only the feeling of his skin against yours, the sound of your mingled breaths, and the exquisite sensation of his cock buried deep inside you. As the waves of pleasure subsided, you collapsed against him, your chest heaving with exertion.
His arms wrapped around you, holding you tight as your bodies remained connected, both of you lost in the aftermath of the passionate encounter. For a moment, there was only silence, only the sound of your hearts beating in sync.
Then, with a soft chuckle, Hangman leaned his forehead against yours. "You're something else, Y/N." He whispered, his voice filled with a mix of awe and satisfaction.
You couldn’t help but smile, your breath still coming in short gasps. "I aim to please," you murmured, before pressing a gentle kiss to his neck.
He rolled you over onto your back, his body still inside of yours, and began to move again, slower this time, more deliberate. He wanted to savor this moment, to make it last as long as possible. He kissed along your collarbone, his teeth grazing the sensitive skin as he thrust into you, his eyes never leaving yours.
The kisses grew more intense, his teeth sinking into your skin, leaving small marks. You didn’t protest, instead, you arched into the pain, your nails digging into his back as he claimed you once again.
This time, the passion was more intense, more raw, as if the first time was just the beginning of something much more powerful.
The room was bathed in the soft glow of the moonlight, casting shadows across the wall as your bodies moved together. The bed rocked beneath you, the headboard thumping rhythmically against the wall, a silent testament to the passion that had overtaken you both.
As the second climax approached, you felt yourself tighten around him, your body begging for release. He groaned, his movements growing erratic, his need for you consuming him. He buried his face in the crook of your neck, his teeth grazing your skin as he reached his peak, filling you with his warmth.
Finally, with one last, powerful thrust, he stilled, his body collapsing next to yours. You both lay there, panting and trembling, the sweat from your bodies mingling on the cool sheets. His arms wrapped around you, holding you close as if he never wanted to let go.
__________
The next few weeks are filled with tension between you and Jake. Where you are seemingly unaffected by the night you shared, Jake can't shake the memory of the night he shared with you.
He replays every moment in his head, relishing every touch, every kiss, every sound you made. He tries to ignore the way his heart skips a beat whenever he sees you, the way his eyes keep finding you in a room, and the way his body responds to your mere presence.
You’re back at the bar, hanging out with the other pilots while playing pool. Jake can't tear his eyes away from you as you lean over the pool table, lining up your shot. He watches intently as your body moves, the way your hips sway, and the way the pool cue rests in your grasp.
He takes a sip of his drink, attempting to appear nonchalant, but his eyes never leave you, drinking in your every movement.
You notice his lingering gaze and shoot him a questioning look, feeling Bob’s hand snake around your waist as he pulls you into a hug. You lean into his embrace as he whispers a soft goodnight before he leaves.
Jake's jaw clenches at the sight of Bob's arm around you, a flash of anger and jealousy passing through his eyes. It takes all his self-control not to stride over and pull you away from the hug.
He watches as Bob leans in, whispers something in your ear, and then leaves. Jake's hands ball into fist, his knuckles turning white as he forces himself to stay seated. You walk over to Hangman, arms crossed.
“Jake, we need to talk.” your tone is firm. You’ve been noticing his lingering stares, the way he seeks out your touch and attention. It’s been a frustrating couple weeks.
Hangman looks up at you as you approach, his expression guarded. He knows exactly what you're talking about. The tension between the two of you since that night has been unbearable, and he knows he can't keep up the act much longer.
He tries to feign nonchalance as he responds, a cocky smirk on his face. "What's there to talk about? We had our fun, right?"
“Come on, outside.” you practically demand, glaring at him before leaving the bar. Hangman's cocky smile falters a little under your demanding tone, but he quickly recovers, grabbing his jacket and following after you.
Once outside, he turns to face you, hands stuffed in his pockets. "Alright, we're out here. What do you want to talk about?" His voice is casual, but there's a hint of wariness in his eyes. He knows this conversation is not going to go the way he wants it to.
“What’s your deal?” the two of you are off in a dark corner, hidden behind the bar. “You’re the one who said *just* one night, yet you can't seem to stay away.”
Hangman's jaw clenches, his carefree demeanor slipping for a moment. He runs a hand through his hair, clearly frustrated.
"I don't know, alright?" He snaps, his voice carrying a hint of defensiveness. "I didn't think it would be so damn hard to just walk away from you."
He starts pacing back and forth in the small corner, his body tense, like a caged animal ready to pounce.
You scoff, “You’re not the commitment type, so what exactly is this all about?” your gaze is hardened as you lean against the wall.
Hangman stops pacing, his back to you as he takes a deep breath, trying to collect his thoughts.
"It's not about commitment, alright?" He says, turning back around to face you, his eyes meeting yours. "It's about you. I can't get you out of my goddamn head." His voice is hoarse, and there's a hint of vulnerability in his eyes that you've never seen before.
You look at him, eyebrows furrowed, expression full of confusion. Hangman steps closer to you, eyes searching your face.
"Don't look at me like that," he mutters, his voice gruff. "I...I don't know what I'm doing. I don't do this. I don't get attached, I don't get possessive. But I can't stop thinking about you, I can't stop wanting *you*..."
He reaches for you, taking a strand of your hair between his fingers, his touch gentle. "Please..." His voice is barely above a whisper, a plea. "Please don't make me stop." your gaze softens as he moves closer, desperate for you.
Hangman's plea hangs in the air, his voice revealing more vulnerability than he's ever shown before. He's practically shaking from the effort of resisting his growing desire for you.
He leans in, mere inches from your face, his breath hot on your skin. His eyes lock with yours, a mix of need and desperation swirling in their depths.
"I *need* you, Y/N," he says, his voice thick with emotion. "I've never *needed* anyone like this before. You're driving me damn crazy."
“And here I thought you weren't the begging type.” You hum, hands going to his muscular waist. Hangman's breath hitches at your touch, his body responding immediately to your proximity. His hands find your hips, pulling you closer to him.
"I'm not. Usually." He answers, his voice a low rumble. "But you're different. You've got me on my damn knees here, and I don't even care." His body presses against yours, his grip on your hips tightening as if he’s afraid you'll pull away.
“On your knees? Now that's something I’d like to see.” you tease, enjoying the feel of his body against yours.
Hangman's eyes widen for a moment as he registers your words, then his smirk returns, a challenge in his gaze.
“Is that right?” He drops to his knees, his hands gripping your thighs. He runs his fingers up and down your skin, leaving trails of fire in their wake.
“I’d do just about anything for you, sweetheart,” he murmured, his lips hovering just above your hip. You gasp, legs spreading for him.
“Yeah?” you guide his hand under your skirt, back pressing against the wall. Hangman's eyes darken as his hand moves underneath your skirt, his touch sending shivers up your spine. His breathing is ragged, his gaze hungry as he looks up at you.
"Yeah," he whispered, his voice thick with desire. "Anything, sweetheart. Just tell me what you want." His hand moves higher, his fingers tracing the hem of your underwear. His tongue slips out, running along his lower lip as he watches your reaction.
“Jake,” you whine his name, “I need you,” your fingers move to his hair, pulling him close. Hangman lets out a low moan as you pull on his hair, your words making his chest tighten with desire.
"Yeah, that's it. Say my name," he practically growls, his nose brushing against your inner thigh as he presses closer to you.
"I'm goin' crazy here, darling. Tell me what you want." His hands grip your thighs, his mouth trailing soft kisses along your skin, moving higher and higher until he reaches the edge of your underwear.
“I want you..” you gasp. Hangman's lips move against you, his breath hot against your clothed skin. He pulls you closer, his grip tight on your ass, as if he can't get close enough to you.
"Do you taste as sweet as you look, sweetheart?" He murmurs, his teeth nibbling at the fabric separated you, you gasp in response desperate for more. "I'm dyin' to find out." The bulge in his jeans is now apparent, his desire for you straining against the fabric.
Hangman looks up at you through his lashes, his eyes filled with a combination of need and heat. He pulls gently on the fabric of your underwear, his voice rough as he speaks.
"Can I take these off, sweetheart?" His hand moves up your thigh, his touch gentle. "I need to taste you, every inch of you."
Jake's gaze is intense, his eyes locked on yours as he slides your underwear down, revealing your glistening core. You nod the cool night air that kisses your exposed skin, causing goosebumps to rise along your legs.
He kisses your thighs, working his way closer to your center, his breath hot and his mouth watering. As he licks you, you bite down on your bottom lip to keep from screaming out in pleasure.
His tongue moves in a slow, deliberate circle around your clit, teasing and taunting you until you can't help but whimper. He smirks, knowing he has you on the edge, and continues his sweet torture, his hands gripping your hips to keep you in place.
You lean back against the wall, supporting yourself as his mouth works magic on your body. Your legs tremble, and your hands find their way into his hair, pulling him closer as you feel the orgasm building deep within you.
His tongue slides into you, stroking you deep and slow, and you can't hold back anymore. You moan out his name, your body convulsing as the climax crashes over you like a tidal wave.
Hangman doesn't stop, even as your legs give out and you slide down the wall. He holds you up with one hand, his mouth still working tirelessly. You're lost in the sensation, your mind a whirlwind of pleasure as he devours you.
Finally, you manage to push him away, gasping for air. "Jake, enough," you murmur, your voice shaky. He chuckles, standing up and pulling you into a standing position.
"I'm not done with you yet," he says, his voice low and full of promise. He kisses you deeply, his tongue tasting the sweetness of your orgasm on his lips. You melt into the kiss, your body craving more of him.
Hangman's hands move to the button of his jeans, fumbling slightly with the zipper. His desperation is palpable, his breathing heavy as he works to free his erection. He pulls out his cock, thick and hard, the moonlight casting shadows over it.
You moan into his mouth as he lifts you off the ground, your legs wrapping around his waist. He presses you against the wall, your hands holding onto his shoulders for balance. His tip teases your entrance, coated in your juices from earlier.
With a gentle nudge, he slides into you, filling you up. Your walls clench around him, trying to keep him inside. He groans into your mouth, his hips moving in a slow, sensual rhythm that has your toes curling in your boots.
You're both lost in the moment, the cool night air surrounding you as he fucks you in the alleyway. His movements are deliberate, each thrust a declaration of his need for you.
Your hands move from his shoulders to his face, your fingers tracing the contours of his jaw, feeling the stubble that's grown in since the morning. You break the kiss, panting for air as you stare into his eyes.
"I need you," you whisper, your voice filled with passion. Hangman's eyes flare with desire, his hips moving faster, his strokes deeper.
The bricks of the alleyway press into your back, but you don't care. All that matters is the feeling of him inside you, the way your bodies move together in a dance as old as time.
You can feel the tension building in his body, his muscles tensing as he fights for control. But you want more, need more. You rock your hips against him, urging him to go harder.
He obliges, his thrusts becoming more forceful, his hands gripping your ass tightly. You throw your head back, your moans echoing through the deserted alley as you reach for your own release.
Your orgasm hits you like a ton of bricks, your body spasming around his cock. Hangman groans, his own climax following quickly behind, filling you with his warmth.
He holds you there, his body shaking with the aftershocks of pleasure. His eyes never leave yours, the intensity of the moment etched into every line of his face.
Slowly, he lowers you to the ground, his cock slipping out of you with a wet sound. You lean against the wall, trying to catch your breath.
He tucks himself back into his pants, his gaze never leaving yours. "I can't get enough of you," he says, his voice gruff.
You laugh, the sound a little shaky from the intensity of the encounter. "Is that so?"
Hangman's eyes never leave your face, his breathing coming in ragged gasps. His hands grip your hips, his touch both possessive and gentle at the same time. He leans in, his lips hovering just above yours.
"Damn right it is," he murmurs, his voice low. "I'm addicted to you, sweetheart. Can't get enough." he kisses your shoulder, pulling your waist as he presses you to him.
397 notes · View notes
kooktrash · 1 year
Text
summer bummer, baby | jeon jungkook [1 of 2]
Tumblr media
summary: summertime is supposed to be a time of easy living and that’s what you were hoping for when you signed up for an extra credit program cleaning up the shores of Busan and staying in a luxurious beach house. what you didn’t sign up for was to live with Jungkook, a failed talking stage who you’ve avoided for the past few months. despite having a slight disliking toward each other you find yourselves be by pulled back into each other throughout your stay. the only question that remains is if this is just going to be a summer thing or something more.
TWO PART SERIES
➢ genre/au: enemies to lovers/beach read. jungkook x y/n [afab she/her]
➢ 12.6k words
warnings: soft e2l. smüt with plot. beach foreplay. handsy sunscreen scenes. oral [f and m]. händjob. cünnilingus [face sitting] heavy makeout and groping. jealous jk. jealous y/n. jk is a soft tsundere [v antisocial and cold except to y/n —mostly]. love bites. jk almost gets into a fight over y/n. y/n meets jk’s family. future smüt
What started as excitement had turned to complete disgust the second your eyes locked with his but it is at least fair to say that he’s feeling the same.
It was supposed to be a summer at the beach spending your days in a summer house and meeting hot guys, not spending two months with the biggest asshole you’ve ever met. You aren’t even sure how exactly this happened but you do know that you should have prepared for the worst. You were in the same environmental science class, for fuck’s sake. You both knew about this summer job but because you refused to speak to each other you didn’t know you would actually be living together.
“Alright, Professor Choi’s been kind enough to rent out his beach house to you all for the summer,” your student-teacher Jin, started speaking once the charter bus came to a stop in beach suburbia, “I understand you’re all adults but let’s not forget the reason you’re here. This is being sponsored by the University and there is zero tolerance for misbehavior so let me go over some rules.”
You resisted the urge to roll your eyes as you stared out the window hearing your professor list off rules.
‘No parties—outside guests are allowed but not past capacity.’
‘No illegal substances permitted whatsoever, no destruction of property unless you’re ready to pay for whatever is broken out of pocket.’
‘If you miss a shift, provide a notice at least three hours prior and if you miss too many back to back you’ll pay your own trip back to Seoul and there will automatically be a deduction in your attendance record as part of the credit program.’
“Wow, this is school away from school, how am I supposed to get laid in this quick paced environment?” Jimin joked as he nudged Jungkook’s arm playfully. He barely reacted as he stared out the window waiting for the moment to get out of this hot bus.
“Yes Mr. Park, that’s the point,” Jin said, sending him a glare, “You’re here because you applied to get extra credit, not a vacation for you to get ‘laid’.”
Jimin lifted a hand to his forehead as if saluting the professor and it made Jungkook crack a smile when he rolled his eyes and continued.
“Mr. Kim! Question,” another student, Hoseok, raised a hand, “So if we were to want to… get laid? Can we do that in the house or do we gotta do it on the beach? Or is it absolutely prohibited to de-stress after a hard day’s work picking up trash?”
An eruption of light laughter filled the bus as the student-teacher’s eye twitched in annoyance. Even you managed to laugh a little at that guy’s fair question. The student-teacher only glared at him, “Get off the bus, I’m tired of you all.”
“Wanna room together?” The girl you’ve spent the last four hours on the back of a bus asked as everyone began to line up to get off. You’re actually kind of surprised Sora would want to room with you after how awkward you’ve been. To be fair, you’ve done very little talking since this morning when you arrived at campus waiting for the shuttle bus and spotted no other than Jeon Jungkook, that was enough to ruin your mood. So it took you by surprise that she still wanted to room with you. With that in mind, you gave a subtle nod to her question and she smiled.
You both joined the others outside trying to get your suitcases out but you refused to get closer. Jungkook was one of the ones helping everyone get the luggage out of the compartment on the side of the bus you weren’t going to get close to him—except till he pulled out your suitcase looking around to see who would take it. Your eyes met as you practically snatched it out of his hands without a thank you and turned away.
Jungkook was more annoyed than he let on. He didn’t even look fazed by the fact that you were coming, acting indifferent but inside he was punching the air. He’s had to spend two semesters with you and now he can’t even catch a break over the summer? He gets that this was some extra credit program but why did you have to be here? It’s not that he completely hates you, it's just awkward.
The two of you had a failed talking stage a couple months back because you were both too flakey and immature. Since then it’s just been annoying to see each other. You texted enough to know a good amount about each other and that’s why it’s so weird, nothing ever came out of your talking so now anytime you see each other it’s just a reminder that you’re practically strangers who know too much about each other.
“I’m so happy we’re gonna be living with hot girls this summer,” Jimin whispered once they passed Jin as he unlocked the front door. It was a large white house with light beige accents like the doors, garage, trimming, etc. It also had large glass windows and it was just huge, like a scene out of a movie.
There were eight of you in total and aside from you, Jungkook didn’t know the others that well. He’s met the three other guys a couple times but not enough to be close friends with them. They all attended different lecture times for the same class so it makes sense that he’s not familiar with everyone else and on top of that the ‘supervisor’ here is the student teacher who’ll be staying in the guest house just next door all on his own so he doesn’t even count.
Despite being in college there are still rules in this house—it’s your professor’s beach house after all—and it’s Jin’s job to make sure everything happens smoothly. He’s practically a babysitter who directed you all down the halls of your bedrooms.
Jungkook didn’t mind the rules and the place was big enough that he could find a private spot for himself but he did have to find a roommate and his best luck is Jimin, so it’s best he plays nice.
“I guess,” was all he said in response to Jimin’s statement following everyone else into the house. The place was amazing and everyone clearly thought so, Jungkook now knew what his tuition money was used for at least.
The interior of the house looked like a typical modern style with light color and there were four bedrooms but only three will be used for all eight students. It sounded cramped but the bedrooms were huge and the girl’s room was specifically split into two separate rooms that were connected by a bathroom and large closet they could all share. The boys had two separate bedrooms but much smaller and aside from the two rooms there was an entertainment room too. Overall, the house was amazing and that’s without going into detail about the main level.
Once everyone had split to unpack their bags is when the real conversations started.
“Why are they all so hot?” One of the girls, Mirae, started saying. All four of you were all in the vanity area unpacking your things in the closets.
“My favorite is Jimin,” Sora pointed out as she took out folded clothes from her suitcase, “But I’ll admit Jungkook is really fucking hot.”
“I agree, he’s not usually my type but it’s hard to ignore a guy that looks like that,” The fourth girl, Jia, said with a laugh. Great, you thought, feed the guy’s ego even more.
“What about you, Y/n? Anyone you think is hot?” Sora asked but you only shrugged.
“I haven’t gotten a good look at them.”
You were tired of this conversation and so was Jungkook, who was having an awfully similar one.
“Come on, you’ve got to think at least one of these girls is hot,” Hoseok said as they all gathered in Jungkook and Jimin’s bedroom. It’s the third time they’ve asked Jungkook what he thinks about you and the others but he hasn’t said anything.
He’s not going to tell them the hottest person is you and he’s got two reasons for it. One, he’ll never admit that he’s physically attracted to you ever again, second, if he says it he has no doubt in his mind that the guys will bring it up around you. Yeah it’s awkward and he dislikes you slightly but he’s also not blind. You’re his type and even if he has a distaste toward you that doesn’t change your looks.
“They’re okay,” he said with a simple shrug as he tried paying his attention on unpacking his clothes while the others talked.
“Well Y/n is hot,” the fourth guy, Jisoo, spoke up from his seated position on the floor next to his roommate, Hoseok.
“Yeah, I agree,” Jimin said, adding on to the conversation happening around Jungkook as he focused on what he was doing instead. Hoseok made sure to tell everyone he thought the same and the only one who stayed quiet was Jungkook.
For the first night you and Jungkook were able to avoid each other well enough to not have to speak to each other once. Jin had gone out of his way to buy the first round of groceries for the house and you all went out for dinner. When you came back you went straight to your room knowing tomorrow you would have to start working.
𖠳 ᐝ ꕀ
It was basically a paid school trip for you all. The main reason why you did it was for the extra credit but living on a beach for two months and getting paid for it wasn’t so bad. Your professor had proposed the idea to all of his class hours months ago. It was part of some project to keep oceans clean and he was a part of a few nonprofit organizations that did things like this but this time around you would be paid. You weren’t going to be making a crazy amount of money but enough to support yourselves while here for two months.
He made it a blind raffle sort of thing where everyone who applied for the program got put into a raffle that one of the board members would choose and you still find it bizarre that both you and Jungkook managed to get chosen.
Now you’re both waiting in the living room for Hoseok to come downstairs so the three of you could go to your first shift of the week.
“Okay, I’m here! I couldn’t find my sunglasses,” Hoseok said as he stood at the bottom of the stairs, “Are we walking or driving?”
“Doesn’t matter,” both you and Jungkook said at the same time.
“Let’s driving then, who wants to driv—“
“Me.” Once again you said it at the same time and it was hard to ignore now as you glared at each other.
“Jungkook can drive,” you gave in and said. Despite living on the beach the section you were at was more secluded than where the public usually stayed near the boardwalk. Your professor worked with beach organizers and that’s how you all got the jobs for the summer and today was your first day.
The organizer explained what you would be doing today and it was fairly easy. You would be picking up trash, setting out chairs or umbrellas, making sure no wildlife that appears on shore gets interrupted by beach goers.
You were trying to set the umbrellas up right now since it was early enough that not that many people were here yet and it let you all do morning duties first. Jungkook stood behind watching the way the wind picked up the ends of your hair and smacked it back into your face with a little smug smile. He could tell you were getting flustered but he just finished setting out chairs with Hoseok so he was taking a little break.
“Oh my god,” you groaned in frustration, flipping your hair out of your face for what felt like the billionth time, trying to get this stupid pole to click into place. Behind you, you could hear a little chuckle and immediately you turned to glare at the culprit—or culprits.
“You should’ve worn your hair up,” Hoseok joked as he came to help you but Jungkook stayed behind still laughing a little. You rolled your eyes as you let him take over watching Jungkook come over to help too.
“I don’t have a hair tie,” you told him, “And you guys have watched me struggle and just now decided to help?”
“It was funny,” Jungkook muttered, making you scoff. Of course the first thing he says to you is about how funny it was to watch you struggle. Up close now you had to force yourself to look at his face only but when he’s wearing a blue t-shirt with the sleeves cut off and the beach’s name displayed on the front it was hard to look anywhere but at his tattooed arm. You understand why all the girls are thirsting for him and at one point you did too.
“Funny?” You questioned.
“That’s what I said,” Jungkook told you as he and Hoseok finished what you couldn’t do. You didn’t pull your gaze away from his because that’s what he wanted and you were set on making him look away first. Neither one of you said anything and he knew it was because you were biting your tongue.
“Your face is funny,” you finally said immediately regretting it after how immature it made you sound. He was just annoying you. He didn’t talk to you at all yesterday and today he had the nerve to laugh when you were clearly struggling? There were tons of things you could’ve said instead that wouldn’t make him laugh like he is now.
Jungkook raised a questioning brow as he stood in front of you, having to look down now, “You can do better than that, say what’s on your mind.”
If you really wanted to say what was on your mind you would be here forever. You could start with the fact that he’s arrogant and an asshole. You could say that it’s not fair that he basically put all the blame on you for why you didn’t go out. You could point out that he thinks he’s better than everyone and that he feels like he could do whatever he wants which is so annoying. You could say that the reason you bailed on your first date is because you saw him with another girl the night before. You could tell him that every time he looked at you in class you would get annoyed looking at his stupid pretty face—but you won’t. You won’t say any of that because you have to live with him for two months.
You’re not sure how either of you had become so blissfully unaware of the third party there as Hoseok’s eyes darted between you two like he was watching a game of ping pong. He was just a little confused and so he asked, “Are you two into each other or something? I’m sensing a lot of sexual tension here. Like a little hatefuck moment.”
“What the fuck!” Jungkook nearly choked on his own spit as he took a huge step away from you, “No, we’re not. We just—it’s not what you think. I, Y/n—we, we don’t like each other.”
Hoseok lifted a suspicious brow before letting a smile adorn his face, “Alright I get it. You loathe each other—but you could’ve fooled me.”
“Whatever,” you muttered under your breath, turning away from them so they wouldn’t see the way your face flushed like Jungkook’s.
Jungkook watched you move to sit under the umbrella reaching into your bag for a bottle of sunscreen. You poured some into your palm before running it over the length of your thigh. You wore the tiniest pair of denim shorts he’s ever seen and a blue shirt like his but more fitted. He could see your bikini top straps peeking out from the neckline and he wondered what kind of bathing suit you had on underneath.
Your legs looked so smooth and the way you had them posed in front of you had his eyes following the way your hands caressed them.
He didn't realize how engrossed he was in watching you until a flying object came and hit his shoulder, hard. Jungkook whipped around rubbing at where he was hit, “What the fuck?”
“You look like you needed some,” Hoseok said as he nodded toward where you were, clearly catching Jungkook sort of checking you out. With a smack of his lips in annoyance Jungkook picked the bottle off the sand and looked back to you to make sure you didn’t see that.
You glared at both of them catching Jungkook’s eyes again and lifted a middle finger at him. With a roll of his eyes he flipped you off and turned away, you just annoyed him.
The rest of your shift went without a hitch and you needed a desperate shower after but Hoseok had other ideas. When you got back to the house he proposed a beach day and with the sun beating down on your back you did not turn down getting in the salt water.
“People are disgusting,” you had told Sora when you all headed back down to the beach for a swim, “They will literally litter anything, no wonder our oceans are polluted.”
“So you basically just picked up trash?” She asked as you both shimmied out of your shorts.
“Mostly,” you told her, tugging off your shirt, “It wasn’t bad and there were so many hot guys on the beach.”
“Like Jungkook?” Sora asked, pointing in his direction as he headed down to the shore, already letting his toes sink into the wet sand, feeling the tide rush toward him. You looked at him for a moment seeing him without a shirt and it was clear he’s updated his workout regime since the last time you talked about it months back.
But who cares?
𖠳 ᐝ ꕀ
Jungkook was able to ignore you for the most part. Aside from the first day at work he hasn’t really seen you too much. You both have only worked twice since then and because you’re on a set rotation to make sure everyone works the same amount, you haven’t seen each other that much.
Not that he minds, it’s just something he’s noticed.
He doesn’t pay attention to everything you do but you’ve got a weird relationship, alright? Of course you’ve spent the last couple of months avoiding each other but there’s a very valid reason for that.
The first time the two of you talked, you completely hit it off. You had been assigned to do a project together in the same class as the one where you joined this summer camp for. You met up in the library mostly, but you had this light banter that would go on between you that was clearly flirty, it wasn’t until after presenting your research on the destruction of the Ozone layer that you really started texting.
You were talking all the time and sometimes the conversations would drift a little too far into dating territory and you just realized you were different in some ways. Jungkook likes texting all the time whereas you could go hours without responding. He’s been in about the same amount of relationships as you and you both had been in that hook up only phase. When you did decide to try going on a date the first time he flaked but it wasn’t intentional. He had to work that night and had completely forgotten that when he agreed on a date.
The second time, you both sort of flaked after attempting to reschedule the first one. He’s not sure if you had gotten fed up with trying to find an available time to get drinks but it just wasn’t working out. You both had finally decided on a Saturday but when the day came neither of you said anything. He had been waiting for you to reach out first since he had been blowing up your phone about it the night before. You had been waiting for him to reach out first and confirm the plans since he’s the one who canceled last time. Clearly neither one of you put in the effort to make it happen so it never did.
Then, the final time you attempted to get drinks together was about three weeks later. After the second time you cut back on how much you talked but when you got back to talking like normal and set a date you ended up blowing him off completely. You didn’t even show up so clearly he was bothered by that enough to ask you about it.
You had a tiny argument over it and it just made you both realize that if it was this hard to go one just one date then you clearly weren’t working for each other and that pursuing anything past a friendship wasn’t going to happen. Of course that then made the friendship itself awkward and in the end you avoided each other.
Now he’s stuck in a house with other guys with one who seems to be clearly interested in knowing more about you.
“I’m just saying,” Jisoo said as all four guys sat outside on the deck facing the beach, “Y/n is hot, like mysterious hot since she doesn’t talk to anyone.”
“She talks to Jungkook,” Hoseok pointed out, making Jungkook roll his eyes.
“That’s because we have class together,” Jungkook said, trying not to give out too much information. He doesn’t need any of them asking questions. Besides, it’s only been a week, how do they expect you to be cool with everyone right away? He’s not defending you, he’s just being realistic, plus Hoseok is still going based off what he saw the first day of work.
“Really?” Jisoo asked, “Are you guys friends? I haven’t seen you guys talk? Did you guys date or something? It seems like you hate each other, tell me something about her.”
“Jesus,” Jimin laughed, “Obsessed much?”
Jisoo groaned, “I can’t help it. She’s so hot, have you seen her in those bikinis?”
Jungkook felt his jaw clench but he hid the action behind a glass bottle of beer as he muttered, “You’re not her type.”
“What?” Jisoo asked, clearly catching what he said. Jungkook just looked him over with a shrug, “I said you’re not her type.”
“So what is?”
Me.
… is what he would have said if he was crazy. It’s not like he’s wrong, when the two of you were talking you had tons of conversations about ideal types and how you fit each other’s even though it didn’t work out. Aside from his looks you liked that he had a sense of humor but never pushed it too far. You liked that he was calm but also knew how to get loud and have fun. You liked that he was able to have serious talks with you along with lighthearted ones. You had the same sense of humor, even similar MBTIs, so yeah, he’s still your type even if there are no feelings anymore.
Jisoo? He’s loud, obnoxious, arrogant, and rude—all of the things you can’t stand. Jungkook wouldn’t be surprised if you already had a disliking toward the guy after one week of knowing him, but it’s not like it matters to him.
So, once again he shrugged his shoulders looking off to the beach to avoid giving Jisoo an answer he wouldn’t like. He knows he’s probably getting on the guy’s nerves but he couldn’t care less. He already annoyed him enough by hearing Jisoo talk about your body and looks since the first day so he doesn’t care if the guy knows he doesn’t like him.
Like he said earlier, Jungkook doesn’t care much about you anymore but he does care that Jisoo can so freely say whatever he wants about you and expect Jungkook to help him out with you.
Fed up with Jisoo’s attempt at locker room talk, Jungkook stood abruptly and went through the glass sliding door to the living room. Just then, you and the others came through the front door holding grocery bags. His brows scrunched in curiosity as you all came in holding bags when he thought you were supposed to be having a spa day.
You walked past him to set the bags on the kitchen counter with the others when Jia came up to him with a huge smile. She felt so utterly blessed to be able to walk through the front door and find Jungkook standing there shirtless in just his swimming trunks and his hair half-up in a ponytail. She would like to thank the beach gods for this gorgeous view of a man. It didn’t matter to him that she was checking him out but that’s because his eyes went to you.
“What did you guys bring?” He asked and before you could answer, Jia was doing it for you.
“Oh! Since it’s the first Friday and we have the night free we thought it’d be cool to grill tonight and do a bonfire on the beach, then tomorrow go out drinking,” Jia said, making you scoff.
“If Jungkook doesn’t flake.”
Low blow, you know but since the first day at work he’s just been irking you. He’s just always watching you like he has something to say and you just want him to spit it out.
Jia watched the way he rolled his eyes and it was clear to her that you two weren’t very fond of each other. At least that was one less person in this house she had to worry about liking Jungkook. His tongue poked against his cheek in annoyance as he glared at you unpack the bags, “Don’t worry Jia, I would never make plans with everyone only to blow them off without saying a word. I’m better than that.”
This time you looked up glaring at him because why is he acting oblivious? He knew the reason why. He thought he could play you by going out clubbing with some girl the night before and expect you to still want to go out with him the next night? Yeah, the third failed attempt at a date was a miss because of you but he was obviously the reason why.
You were lucky that Jisoo came through the sliding door right then and there that you didn’t feel the need to respond to Jungkook’s snide remark. He flashed you a warm smile, “I heard we’re grilling tonight.”
Mirae and Sora were outside telling the rest of the boys the plan and when Jisoo saw you in here with Jungkook, of all people, he had to interrupt. It’s the summer and he’s looking for a hot fling so who better than you?
You gave him a girlish smile, “We are, can you teach me how to prep the meat?”
Immediately he went to join your side, “Only because you asked so nicely.”
Jungkook released a scoff in disbelief as he left the kitchen to go back outside, making sure to slide the door a little too hard.
𖠳 ᐝ ꕀ
It’s been two weeks now and Jungkook still can’t stand the sight of you, or no, he can’t stand the pretty sight of you.
Now that everyone’s more comfortable around each other you’ve all become very open and he can tell that just by what you wore to work today. You wore your bikini bottoms that huffed your curves perfectly and a small t-shirt with the beach’s name displayed over where your breasts were. Your hair was all over the place again and he wanted to give you the hair tie he always carried on his wrist now but he couldn’t. Not when you’re standing there flirting with some random guy.
“Taehyung, and you?” He said as he extended a hand out for you to shake.
“Y/n,” you said with a flirty smile. He’s the first guy to approach you at work that was actually hot. He had been in the middle of a volleyball game with his friends when the ball went flying and nearly hit you. It landed by your feet and he was happy to come over and get it.
“So what are you doing here?” He asked, running his fingers through his hair.
“Um, well I’m here for work but just for the summer,” you told him watching him pout just slightly but nodded understandably.
“That’s a shame, we don’t have cute girls like you here,” Taehyung said, obviously flirting and you had absolutely no problem doing it back. You smiled, “I’m sure that’s not true but I’m flattered anyway. What’s your number? Maybe we should hang out sometime?”
You were being forward but who cares? You’re only here for a few more weeks and you want to have fun with someone who doesn’t live in your house. Is that too much to ask? Taehyung was very happy when you asked for his number and he was quick to give it to you.
Jungkook was annoyed because he was working with you again and this time there wasn’t an extra person. Mirae felt sick this morning, most likely dehydrated and couldn’t come to work so it just left you two. It wasn’t so bad since you mostly did your own thing but he’s tired and hungry.
“Y/n! Are you ready to go?” He asked, coming over to where you were and placing a hand on your back, not firm but just to let you know he’s right there. The guy you had been flirting with for the past fifteen minutes looked up at him but he acted like he wasn’t even there. With an annoyed roll of your eyes you said, “I guess.”
“At least I have your number, I’ll see you around?” Taehyung asked giving you a side hug in goodbye and you nodded. Once he was gone back to his friends, you joined Jungkook as he said, “You gave him your number?”
“Yup,” you said as you put your sunglasses back on, “Let’s go home, I’m hungry.”
“Let’s go to the boardwalk,” Jungkook said, “I want Busan street food.”
“Fine,” you said thinking about all the food Jungkook used to tell you about. His family lives in Busan but he’s only gone to see them once. He doesn’t seem to mind it and you wonder why but you’re not gonna ask.
Neither one of you bothered to change into different clothes considering it was the boardwalk and everyone was dressed in bathing suits. The only downside is that you and Jungkook looked like a couple wearing your matching beach uniform attire. This time he wore blue swimming trunks with the beach’s name and no shirt. You wore a similar pair of shorts, just more casual and shorter and you only wore a bikini top since it was hotter than usual today. You could also feel the sun burning at your shoulder and Jungkook noticed it too.
“You need sunscreen,” he muttered under his breath as he dug into the beach bag you all usually bring for work.
“I know but I can’t reach it all,” you told him honestly letting your brows furrow as he took out the bottle and poured some into his hands before rubbing them together. He motioned for you to turn around and you did without much fuss.
It’s not that the two of you like each other now but you’ve given up on being rude simply because the rest of the house is too nosy. They haven’t quit asking about why you two are so snarky toward each other and you’re sure they’ve all come up with conclusions on their own but neither you nor Jungkook are going to tell them the real reason why.
Jungkook placed his hands on your shoulders feeling the warmth of your skin from the way the sun glared down on you all day. You had a tanner complexion than usual and he’s sure he does too. Your skin was smooth and his hands were able to glide down the expanse of your back.
He sort of liked it. His touches were gentle but you hated that the touch of this man in particular made you feel a sort of way. He could rub sunscreen on your back all day but that would be weird so instead he cleared his throat and pulled away saying, “Can you get mine too?”
Jungkook did not like you. Whatever romantic feelings he had for you once died off over time but…
But right now your hands felt so good massaging his muscles with sunscreen. He resisted the urge to let his head fall back in bliss as you did the same to him before the two of you went to the boardwalk. Jungkook got on his phone shortly after some time walking and with a small sigh he said, “I’ve gotta go home, my mom has a bunch of fruit she wants me to pick up. Do you want me to walk you home or do you still want food?”
You thought about it for a second, “It’s fine, I’ll just get something to eat and then go home.”
He released a small huff, “Want to come with? It’ll be quick, after we can get food. It’s a walking distance from here and it'll be quick.”
“I didn’t bring a shirt.”
“You can wear mine,” Jungkook said, rummaging through the bag that was hanging off the shoulder and tossing it to you.
“What about you?” You asked even as you slipped the shirt over your head. Jungkook just shrugged, not really caring either way as he texted away on his phone, most likely to his family.
Honestly, you just didn’t want to go back to the house. It’s fun living with so many people because you're never bored but you also just needed some time away. You loved being able to go to work and just listen to music while you did work. Plus, if you went home without eating out you would be grumpy having to make yourself something after being out in the sun.
Also, at the end of the day you’re still most comfortable with Jungkook despite getting close to Sora and the others.
So the two of you were in front of Jungkook’s home looking as ridiculous as ever with him being shirtless and you wearing the large t-shirt and small shorts.
Jungkook didn’t knock or anything, just checked if the door was unlocked and immediately yelled for his mom. You stood back awkwardly, as Jungkook walked around the house motioning you to join him outside where he found his family eating watermelon outside.
“Kook!” They cheered when they saw him and you could feel their eyes drift toward you. He pointed a thumb in your direction as he casually said, “This is Y/n, my housemate,” hugging his parents.
“Y/n?” His older brother, JungHyun, repeated your name looking between you and Jungkook with narrowed eyes before smiling knowingly and said, “I’m JungHyun.”
You ended up just having dinner at Jungkook’s parent’s house and left with baskets of watermelon to enjoy on sunny days.
𖠳 ᐝ ꕀ
The day was perfect.
Jungkook felt at ease for the most part. The only ones who had to work today were you, Jimin, and Mirae so he was just hanging out around the house.
He spent a good amount of the morning on the back deck working out as he stared at the beach. He took a morning jog and came back to lift weights but aside from that he didn’t have much to do. Usually he’ll hang out with Jimin or Hoseok but one was at work and the other was taking a midday nap. The others wouldn’t even be off work till later so he really had nothing to do. He wandered around the house trying to think of something but nothing came.
“Hey Kook,” Jia said, suddenly appearing on the deck. He had given up on a workout and lounged on the pool chairs instead. He glanced up at her, nodding his head in greeting.
“Do you mind driving me to the store? Jisoo said he’s busy and Hobi is sleeping,” Jia asked and as much as Jungkook wanted to say no, he had no reason to. With a small huff he rose to his feet looking across the beach toward the boardwalk as if he could see you working from the house—he’s tried but he can’t.
He doesn’t care, honestly, but he’s just nosy? He wants to know what you’re doing or if that guy from the beach came by to see you again.
Jungkook went inside to put on a shirt and grab the keys while Jia waited downstairs for him. He stood by the window where he had a perfect view of three familiar people walking down the shore in familiar blue shirts and his eyes landed on you. He found himself stalling now, taking his time getting dressed, doing his hair up in that half low ponytail look, reapplying deodorant, spraying some cologne. He doesn’t know why he’s getting so dressed up for the store until you catch him upstairs on your way to your room.
You looked him up and down as he stood in the narrow entryway to the next floor, “You and Jia going somewhere?”
He was a step down the stairs already as he turned to you, “The store. Do you need anything?”
“Um… maybe,” you said as you listened to the call of his name from downstairs. You didn’t know why you even said that but suddenly you have a list of things to get. He brushed his bangs back, “Want to come? We’ll wait in the car?”
You just nodded leaving to your room to get your things. Jungkook and Jia went to the car and he watched her hop into the front seat as he went to the driver’s side. He tapped on the wheel nervously as he listened to Jia tell him about all the things he needed. He would have preferred if you sat up with him but it’s not like he could’ve directed her to the back. It’s becoming very clear that your frutal attempts to stay away from each other have failed as now he finds himself wanting to be closer again.
When you came out and got in the backseat you barely talked. The silence was filled with low music playing and Jia occasionally saying suggestive things to him.
“I heard you’re a pretty decent cook, Jungkook. Any chance you’ll make me something one of these days?” Jia asked but Jungkook just shrugged glancing at the rear view mirror to see your focus solely out the window. Couldn’t you attempt a conversation with him too? Did you really hate him that much still?
Slightly annoyed at the thought he found himself saying, “Sure, whatever you like.”
You were slightly annoyed but you blamed it on the summer heat and that you were a little tired from work. You tried not to think about the fact that you only came along because you wanted to see what Jia and Jungkook would do. You never realized how close they were until Jia was putting her arm on Jungkook’s giggling at whatever he said even if it wasn’t even funny… and he just let her.
At one point you even rolled her eyes at her third whiny, ‘Jungkook’ and went off to do your own thing.
It didn’t take long for Jungkook to notice your shift in mood and at first he didn’t get it. It wasn’t until Jia grabbed him by the hand to go down a different aisle that he saw the way your eyes locked on the action. Were you annoyed with him right now?
Or were you annoyed with the way he and Jia were acting right now?
He found himself wanting to test it out. He interlocked his fingers with Jia’s as he walked with her making sure to be extra attentive. You didn’t know why you felt the need to even come and think that it would make a difference. You felt most comfortable with Jungkook but clearly he didn’t feel the same and that annoyed the shit out of you. Why bother inviting you if he was just going to ignore you the whole time?
You thought you were finally getting over that tension between you two but if this was how it was going to be then you’ll be the same. That’s why you grabbed a box of condoms at the checkout line and set them down on the belt in a completely different row than them.
“So what’d you get?” Jia asked you once you were all in the car again and this time you willingly sat on the back. “Condoms.”
You missed the way she turned to Jungkook with twinkly eyes as if hoping he would look back at her and share some sort of inside joke about it but he didn’t. His eyes were dead set on the road, fists clenching around the steering wheel, face stone cold.
“Oh,” Jia laughed softly, “I didn’t know you were interested in someone like that. Who?”
“I don’t know yet, I’ve got a few options,” you muttered, arms crossed over your chest, shutting yourself off from them and looking out the window again. You were being petty but you didn’t even care. If those two were going to have fun and flirt in the house why shouldn’t you do the same?
The entire ride back to the house was filled with a silence louder than the music. Jungkook kept thinking about the guy at the beach. Were these for you and Taehyung? Did he actually come by and see you again when Jungkook wasn’t there? Why was that thought driving him absolutely insane right now? So you have absolutely no problem meeting up with some random guy but when it came to planning to ever go out with him you flaked? Did he do something? Were you just never serious about him?
He released a small scoff, lost in his own thoughts as he parked the car in the driveway. The three of you got out all your things and headed inside where everyone was.
You’re not sure if Jia lacked maturity or if she felt somewhat threatened by you but the second you all made it inside she loudly exclaimed, “Y/n bought condoms so she’s probably gonna get more action than the rest of us.”
Immediately there was a cluster of awe’s from Jimin and Hoseok who have failed to get laid these last couple weeks and you still had a month to go here. Not bothering to even act like you cared what she said you went up to your bedroom unaware that Jungkook stormed up to his clearly ticked off.
“Does Y/n have more game than us?” Hobi said as they all followed Jimin into his shared bedroom with Jungkook, “I wanna get laid too. Life is so unfair for a man.”
Jungkook was in their bathroom pretending to do something as Jisoo had the nerve to sit on his bed and say, “At least now I know I have a chance with Y/n. She must be a little desperate if she bought condoms. A guy usually does that when he knows he’s gonna find someone to fuck.”
The room fell silent as Jisoo laughed, clearly not reading the sudden awkwardness in the room at what he said. He continued on, “You know… Y/n’s always showing off her body for attention. I bet that’s why she came anyway.”
Jimin shook his head, “I don’t think that’s ri—“
“What did you say?” Jungkook asked so suddenly that it was like everyone forgot he was even there. Jisoo looked up at the others as if seeing if they’d agree with him before saying, “You know… Y/n’s hot, she knows it. I wouldn’t be surprised if she came on this trip for a good fuck. She’s pretty much asking for it. I mean why else buy co—“
Jungkook was in front of him in a heartbeat, towering over him with a dark gaze, “Talk about Y/n like that one more time.”
“I dare you.”
Jisoo’s smile vanished and a sense of anger replaced it. Feeling defensive now he rose to his feet so that Jungkook wouldn’t think he intimidated him even if he sort of did.
“Jungkook. Jisoo, just chill for a minute, the girls are gonna hear an—“
“I don’t give a shit who hears,” Jisoo says with a scoff, “If I want to say that I plan on sleeping with Y/n then I’m gonna say it. If Jungkook is bothered by the fact that she doesn’t want him, that's not my fault—Ah.”
Jungkook’s fists tightened over the collar of Jisoo’s shirt pulling him closer and twisting the fabric tighter. Jisoo’s hands immediately flew to Jungkook’s forearms trying to get him to let go. He might talk his shit but if there was one thing he knew it was that he was not getting into a fight with a man who did boxing as a hobby and could lift more than his body weight.
Everyone knew Jungkook was serious just by the look in his eye and in hopes of easing the tension Jimin said, “Jungkook come on, let go. He’s just running his mouth, don’t let it get to you. It’s not worth fighting.”
“Oh but I think he’s asking for it,” Jungkook said jostling Jisoo enough to make him sway as he looked him dead in the eye, “Aren’t you?”
“Let me go, man.”
“No, I want to hear you try and run your mouth about Y/n again,” Jungkook said, testing him now but Jisoo only shook his head. Jisoo looked around hoping to see if they would get him to lay off when he stared at the door.
“Y/n.”
Jungkook let go almost immediately, turning his head to the door and catching you standing there. You must’ve left your room and heard the commotion.
“Y/n, I don’t know what you heard but this guy’s cra—“
“Jisoo. Shut the fuck up and don’t talk to me,” you said looking absolutely disgusted in him, “You’re worse than the trash we pick up off the shore—and just so you know you’re the last guy I would ever fuck.”
He scoffed, “Bitch.”
Jungkook stormed over to where Jisoo was standing in front of you trying to make his leave. Your hand stuck out, palm flat against the ridges of his abs as you looked up at him, “Stop. He’s not worth it.”
“Y/n,” Jungkook said softly now, not caring at all about the other two who stayed in the room awkwardly, “He’s got no right talking about you like that and I don’t know how much you heard but I have a right to beat his ass.”
“I have a right to beat his ass,” you said in the same soft tone he used. He looked down at the hand that was still on his stomach and before he knew it his hand was down on your waist.
“Y/n none of us agree with what he said at all,” Hoseok said but your attention was on Jungkook who still had his jaw clenched thinking about Jisoo and how much he would really enjoy putting his hands on the guy.
“Let’s go for a walk,” you offered and before he knew it he was nodding his head following you downstairs ignoring the others as they looked in confusion as to why Jisoo stormed out the front door and what the yelling was all about. Jia watched as Jungkook’s hand’s never left your waist as he followed you outside to the deck and down to the sandy beach.
“You defended me.”
“Why wouldn’t I?” Jungkook asked as you both took your shoes off and let them at the end of the backyard to walk toes in the sand.
“I thought you still hated me.”
“You think that means I’m gonna let some guy say shit about you? Did you forget we talked about some serious things back then and how hurt you used to be?” Jungkook asked, “Besides I never hated you.”
You winced at his reminder. Back then you would have serious talks about past relationships and how you were both treated awful in them. He always told you that he had no respect for guys who would tear their girlfriends down and that if he could he would fight every single one of them for you. Clearly he hasn’t gone back on his word.
The sun had already set and what had started as a day quickly changed because of Jisoo. Jungkook was tired out but he didn’t want to go inside yet. He wanted to enjoy the empty beach with you and try and talk.
“Want to sit?” He asked, pointing to the shore. It was low tide and you could get close enough to the water without worrying about getting soaked. You nodded your head going to sit as he dropped to the sand next to you.
“Y/n.”
“Yeah?”
“Why’d you ditch me that night? I was waiting for you for an hour and you never showed and when we argued about it… you wouldn’t tell me why,” Jungkook finally said.
You took a deep breath deciding to be honest, “I saw you with a girl the night before and I guess I got kind of jealous and thought you were playing me since you flaked the first time.”
Jungkook looked visibly taken back, “I—the only girl I talked to other than you was my coworker. I went out with her because it was all of us but I just ended up taking her home because she was drunk. There was never anything between us.”
“Oh. I’m sorry,” you said awkwardly but he just shook his head. The sand was cool underneath you two and the water was a pretty shade of light blue and foamy white.
“It’s my fault, the first time I mean. I did flake so I get why you thought that so I’m sorry too.”
“Ugh,” you groaned as you fell back to lay down in the sand. Jungkook used his hands for support to sit but he looked down at you, “What?”
“Just annoyed. We could’ve avoided all this if I just asked you about it,” you told him making him laugh softly. He lied down next to you, “Maybe but I think I like you more after hearing what you told Jisoo and that wouldn’t have happened if we made up sooner.”
You laughed with him, “He’s so gross.” Jungkook nodded in agreement as the two of you looked up at the darkening sky.
“But I liked that you stuck up for me so thank you,” you said, making him smile.
It was quiet for a moment, “So why’d you buy the condoms?”
You groaned in embarrassment as you tried cov ring your face but he was on his side looking at you, “Because you were only paying attention to Jia after I thought we were beginning to be friends again and I don’t know… it was stupid.”
“You were jealous?” He asked if you actually were because every time he sees you with another guy he gets jealous. A little smile came to his face and you hit his arm lightly, “Don’t laugh at me.”
“I’m not, I’m just surprised. You know how many guys are into you? I’ve been jealous this entire trip and I don’t know, I’m just surprised to know you were too,” Jungkook admitted and you looked over at him too.
Neither one of you said anything for a moment and you just spent time outside deep into the night.
You looked at Jungkook, he looked at you, and you’re not sure if this was an unspoken agreement or if it was just a long time coming but before you knew it you were both leaning in for a kiss.
You captured his lips with yours making him let out a small groan as he kissed back fiercely. It was careful at first still seeing if this was something you both wanted before Jungkook began to turn his upper body enough to hover over you. His tongue found yours and explored the inside of your mouth, swiping along yours and letting them glide against each other creating a pool of drool. Your hand was on the side of his face, fingers digging into his hair as a hand of his reached over to hold you down against the sand by your waist. Jungkook felt his blood rushing, as every part of him felt on fire. You pulled away first, tugging his lips between your teeth before kissing him even harder than the first time. He let his tongue go even deeper into your mouth causing you to moan softly, breathing getting heavier as a light breeze coursed through the two of you noting that it was night time on the beach.
It was when a seagull went over your heads did the two of you realize how exposed you were. Raccoons had a tendency to be on shore once the sun had set looking for burrows of baby sea turtles and neither one of you wanted to be out when they came scurrying past. The lights in the house were off for the most part due to how late it was and the two of you were finally able to see how long you had been out.
“You’re so pretty,” he mumbled against your lips before pulling away enough to look at you. His hands were gently around your face wiping away the blown over sand from your features and brushing your hair back, “I didn’t want to be here at first because it was still awkward.”
He placed a tender kiss against your lips, “But if I wasn’t then… you know, we’d probably still be mad at each other.”
You reached forward to pin his bangs behind his ears, his ponytail loose and almost out but he just looked so handsome like this.
“The beach is so empty,” you commented as your hand trailed down the tight space between your bodies. Jungkook looked around, it was dark out and stars scattered across the night sky. You were utterly alone out here just making out like you hadn’t been put off by each other for the last few months.
You glide your hand down his chest, feeling the faint outline of his hard abs through the black shirt he's wearing with the sleeves cut off. He looked down at your hand, breath hitting when your hand reached the waistband of his trunks. You bite your lip as he leans down and starts kissing and sucking on your neck again.
You let your hand trail lower over his swimming trunks, softly tracing the outline of his length that was slowly hardening in your touch. It didn’t take long for you to notice he wasn’t wearing anything underneath. You let out a light gasp as he kissed along the curve of your jaw toward the end of your ear sucking just below it, body already shifting against you for more friction. He let out a low rumble through his chest when your hand palmed his erection, eyes already hazy as he dug his face into your neck.
"Dangerous territory," He mutters lowly, pressing his body down onto yours, kidding you deeply as your hand goes back down to his crotch, “We’re gonna get caught.”
It hasn’t left either one of your mind’s that you’re still outside laying against each other as the warm sand tickled your back and the waves of the sea acted as background noise. You trace the hard outline of his dick through the thin material.
"Fuck," He moans into your mouth, pulling back to catch his breath as he looks down at your hand. You slowly stroke up and down his length as you grab it through the material.
He raised his hips up just enough for you to be able to sink your hand inside his trunks and he bit his lip in anticipation. If you didn’t care that you were outside then neither would he, if anything it’s just arousing him even more.
You slowly and teasingly stroke up and down, palming him at a slow pace as he lets out a groan, “Y/n.”
You smile, “Jungkook.”
“Do you really want to do this?” He asked and for a second you weren’t sure if he meant what you were doing right now or what you were doing with each other in general. Instead you grip him by the base, moving your hand up to run your thumb over his mushroom tip. You spread his precum around with the pad of your thumb, “You don’t want to?”
"Fuck..." He whispers, pressing his forehead against yours, “I do. So fucking bad.”
You reconnect your lips with his, pumping his cock moving your hand up and down in tight then loose strokes. Your bodies were still so pressed against each other that if someone watched you from a distance then it would just look like a heavy makeout and not like your hand was jerking him off under his trunks. You start to move your hand quicker up and down his length, watching him as he presses his face into your neck and starts sucking and kissing the skin beneath your ear as you pulled his trunks down enough to slip only his hard length out for better access.
You speed up your hand even further, twisting and flicking your wrist as you feel him throb and twitch, hips bucking into your hand chasing that feeling that was getting closer, embarrassingly so. With a small tsk sound you release him making his body freeze before bringing your hand up. He looked down at it and his eyes stayed on yours as he spit right into it, you doing the same before running your palm against his tip then down his length.
He lets out a groan as he twitches, your quick strokes bringing him closer and closer to release. If anyone were to ask him if he knew you, of all people, would be giving him a wet handjob on the beach he’d laugh in their face.
"God, I'm gonna cum......" He moans out, placing both hands on the sand to hold himself up enough to not completely crush you with his waist as he fucked into your hand. You smirk and look up at him making him fuck your fist faster. With a small push-up then back down he crashes his lips against yours, growling into your mouth as he cums. Your hand immediately gets drowned in his release and the bottom of your shirt does too but you just smile into the kiss as his breathing gets heavier and more uneven.
“You know, I’ve never been to the movie room,” he whispered softly to you and you looked toward the house. He was still pressed against you but you had tucked him back in once he reeled back in.
The movie room was one of the only other rooms aside from your bedrooms and it was pretty much untouched. That meant that it was good for privacy and right now he felt like he needed privacy—with you. He wants to take you on a date and try it again but right now he wants to feel you even more.
“Me neither,” you said with furrowed brows as you tried to understand why he randomly brought it up. He didn’t answer you right away, tugging on your bottom lip lightly between his teeth, “Let’s go see it.”
You gave a brief nod of your head and he was helping you to your feet reaching behind you to dust off the sand for your denim shorts. He took your hand in his and led you back to the house being as quiet as possible. You still weren’t fully sure what you were doing but it didn’t seem to stop either one of you from making it into the movie room. Jungkook checked the hallways to see if they were empty before locking the two of you in.
Before you knew it the two of you were laying on the dozens of floor pillows and cushions on the floor making out with a movie playing in the background. This time you were on top. You were laying over him with one leg raised high against his waist with his hand on your butt, fingers pinching just slightly. Your other leg was between his and it was getting hard to ignore the growing length against your thigh. Jungkook reached for that same leg pulling it over so you could straddle him properly as you pulled back for a breath. His hands slid down to your eyes, bottom lip between his lips, hips softly grinding against yours as you reached for the hem of your shirt. He leaned up enough to yank the back of his shirt and with your help he threw it somewhere with yours.
It was very clear that it was your turn to be pleased by the way Jungkook so easily pulled you up onto all fours over him as he undid the button of your little denim shorts and yanked them down. You took it from there and shimmied them off fully before his hands gripped your hips tightly once more and you couldn’t silence the squeal you let out as he tugged you forward nearly dropping you over him, “Ju—Jungkook, what are you doing?”
“Wan’ you to sit on my face, like now Y/n,” he said in a serious tone. You shook your head, “No, I—do you really want me to?”
“Y/n…” he looked you dead in the eye as you sat on his chest with his hands flat on your thighs to make sure you didn’t move back. Your knees were over your shoulders and you just needed one pull to do what he asked and it was just all so tempting when he could smell your arousal.
“You just took my dick in your hand and made me cum out on the beach and you’re asking me if I want you to sit in my face?” Jungkook asked looking amused but also not, “I want you to ride my face, got it?”
You licked your lips at the thought and before you knew it Jungkook was already pushing you that small space forward until your heat was hovering over his face but not yet pressing into him. You sighed letting yourself relax and brush your fingers through his hair as he looked up dazed and waiting for your consent.
“You gonna show me how good you are with your tongue?” You asked, making his eyes roll just slightly.
“God yes,” he said with a sigh as he finally pulled you down the rest of the way, feeling your hand tighten in his hair. Your underwear was still in the way but it didn’t stop him from pressing his mouth to the soaked fabric of your underwear and his nose lightly tapped against your hooded clit already making you squirm. He gripped your thighs firmly now to keep you in place and just let him mouth at your covered cunt, licking at the fabric for just a hint of a teasing taste.
You tried not to put too much weight on him but he practically forced you down, face right against your soaked panties rubbing gently. You squirmed, “Jungkook.”
“Hm?” He hummed against you, hair brushed out of his face by your fingers, sparkly doe eyes looking at you from between your legs. You couldn’t see it but you knew he was smirking and it didn’t take long for Jungkook to slide his hands up from your thighs to your hips. Before you knew it he was gripping one side of your underwear and yanking in it hard enough to tear. He even jostled you a bit and then he did the other side too until it slipped off and he threw them somewhere far.
Jungkook looked up at your wet pussy, a line of slick dripping onto his tongue as he let his mouth open expectantly. As it touched the tip of it he did one swift lick between your folds to catch whatever else might drip. Immediately you gasped as he did it again, not wasting a moment to tease any longer. He’s so turned on he can’t even register the thought of taking his time.
“Careful,” You started to speak again, trying to remind him to take it easy since the others were sleeping and the television wasn’t that loud. It was pointless as he gave you another long lick followed by another. You bent forward, bracing yourself with one hand again in his hair pulling just slightly making him groan into your cunt as he tightened his grip on your thighs. Jungkook’s tongue worked upwards, shifting from long licks to short flicks against your clit. You couldn’t stop the rocking of your hips, biting your lip to keep yourself from moaning loudly and letting everyone know what the two of you were doing.
“Fuck,” you whispered softly, bucking your hips forward as his hands slid to your butt, gripping hard enough to grind your pussy down on his face as he ate you out.
You released a low groan and this time Jungkook lifted you off despite your protests. He glared up at you, “You want everyone to know how I’m eating your pussy out?”
“Ugh,” you rolled your eyes, hips still moving just slightly praying he’d just continue, “Slow down then.”
Jungkook gave you a cocky smile, his hold already growing firm as he sent you a wink before pulling you over his face once again licking at your pussy.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck," you murmured, nearly under your breath as his head moved frantically to follow the way you fucked into his face, tongue stiff as he flicked along your cunt sloppily.
You slapped a hand over your mouth, the knot in your stomach tightening, body convulsing with pleasure as he took in the sight of it. The way your torso moved with each buck of your hips, and your breasts. The tilt of your neck as you looked up trying not to look at him and the tight hold you had in his hair.
Without warning, you reached your climax all over Jungkook’s tongue. He eased your orgasm, licking softly before moving you off of him. As he did so his hands came down to your waist sliding you down with ease. He held you down to lay on top of him and without question your lips were on his again.
“So good,” he whispered against you, ready to take his trunks off once more, “I need you.”
“Mmh,” you said between kisses still not registering what he said until he was rolling you over under him so he could take them off. He kissed down your neck, “Condom?”
You nodded ready to reach out for one before your body froze. Jungkook, who still kissed and sucked on your neck blissfully, wasn’t paying attention. You tapped on his head to get him to look at you but he kept going, surely leaving live bites.
“I don’t have any.”
He stopped but didn’t pull away, “What?”
You sighed, “They’re in my room.”
He sighed as he pulled up but kept his body pressed against yours, “You’re lying.”
The situation made you laugh. Out of all times this could be happening to you. The first time you’re even attempting to get physical and after everything you've done tonight but you’re responsible.
He let his head fall onto your chest with a small groan. You sighed, “Sorry.”
Jungkook left a soft kiss on the mound of your breast, “Don’t be. Not like you knew this would happen, right?”
He definitely didn’t. Jungkook did not for one second even think about the possibility of kissing you this summer and definitely not as far as the two of you have gone tonight.
“Ugh,” you groaned as he hugged you, “If I go in and Sora wakes up, I’ll never hear the end of it.”
“It’s okay,” he said, finally moving off you as he made himself comfortable next to you, still only in his trunks.
“Where’s my shirt?” You asked sitting up but he just pulled you back down grabbing one of the large throw blankets laying around and tossing it over you.
“Let’s just sleep right here,” he mumbled looking over to the door making sure he did lock it. He grabbed his shirt off the floor for you to put on and once you did, he let you cuddle into his side. He tried ignoring the sexual frustration that built up from not having sex with you but neither one of you were doing it without protection especially so soon.
“Everyone’s gonna think something is up,” you whispered as he let you use his bicep as a pillow.
He just shrugged.
“Who cares?”
𖠳 ᐝ
Jungkook was zoned out all morning the next day. No one’s said anything about the fact that the two of them didn’t return to their bedrooms last night but it’s very clear everyone has their suspicions just from the way they’ve been looking at you two. Of course they probably think the two of you made use of those condoms but they are gravely mistaken—almost but not yet. Soon though, he’s already made that promise to you both. When you get back to Seoul he’s gonna take you out and then everything will just fall into place, hopefully.
“What’s with the pigtails?” Jisoo — of all people — had the nerve to ask Jungkook.
“Why are you talking to me?” Jungkook asked, glaring at him as you fixed the end of one as the hair in the pony curled just under his pierced ear. Jisoo looked at you as if you’d stick up for him and that only annoyed Jungkook even more.
Jisoo seems to have forgotten that just yesterday he almost got into a fight with you both — even if it made you and Jungkook make up — it didn’t mean you liked the guy.
“Y/n,” Jisoo said, making Jungkook roll his eyes, “Can we talk?”
“No,” Jungkook said but you just placed a hand on his shoulder and handed him a mirror.
“I guess,” you said before looking at Jungkook, “Look at how good your hair looks. I’ll be right back.”
“Come get me if he tries anything,” Jungkook said as he held up the mirror checking himself out. The end of his growing mullet was in low pigtails but he still had wavy bangs curled around his ears and over his forehead. He looked ridiculous using his tattoo covered hands to clear his bangs out of his eyes.
“What?” You asked Jisoo, already sounding annoyed as he dragged you outside to the deck. You sat at the wooden table by the grill and waited for him to speak.
“I just wanted to apologize for yesterday,” Jisoo said honestly, “I was out of line and honestly if I knew you were with Jungkook I wouldn’t have said anything but I just don’t get why you two were hiding it.”
You laughed, like actually laughed, and it confused him even more. You stopped for a moment to look at him, “So you’re apologizing not because of what you said but because you didn’t realize I was with Jungkook? Which I wasn’t, let me just say.”
“No, that's not what I meant, I just… well you know, you weren’t giving anyone the time of day and I showed you I was interested. I guess I just wanted to annoy Jungkook because he seemed so territorial over you but I didn’t expect you to hear,” Jisoo said, scratching the back of his head nervously.
“Are you stupid?” You asked, “This isn’t an apology to me at all, and honestly if you can’t just apologize for the way you spoke about me then why even bother? You’re making excuses saying that I wouldn’t give you the time of day? Damn, Jisoo, I wonder why!”
Jungkook didn’t even hide the way he was glaring out the sliding glass doors. He can’t even hear what you’re saying and that just annoys him more. He’s just waiting for Jisoo to do something so that he has an excuse to go out there. If he tries anything then he picked the wrong day for that.
Jungkook is sexually frustrated, homesick, and annoyed with him still over last night.
“Oh my god! Jungkook! Your hair is so cute!” Jia and Mirae said when they made it through the door carrying takeout. Jungkook looked over at them seemingly unimpressed, “Thanks.”
You and Jisoo made it back inside after you made it incredibly clear that you don’t like that guy just in time to see Jia reach for the end of Jungkook’s pigtail.
“You look so cute, I’m not used to this cute side of yours. Did you do your hair like this?” Jia asked as Jungkook looked at you and Jisoo walk in.
“No, I did,” you muttered and Jungkook reached for Jia’s hand to push it away before coming over to where you were.
“Oh,” she said as he followed you up the stairs without a single glance back at them, “Well it’s really cute.”
“Take them out,” you said just as the two of you made it to the top floor. His brows furrowed in confusion, “What?”
You huffed as you began pulling his pigtails out, “I don’t want them looking at you like that.”
He laughed, “You feeling jealous already? We just made up yesterday.”
“So? Do you want me to go tell Jisoo he looks cute?”
“I’m taking them out,” he said, helping you, “The only person you can call cute is me.”
“Well don’t let other people touch your hair then—“ You cut yourself off as your eyes drifted to one of the bedroom doors.
Jimin and Hoseok didn’t even bother to act like they didn’t see the whole thing. Jimin smirked as he looked at you two then at Hoseok. He just laughed, “Looks like someone did get laid, and it sure as hell wasn’t me.”
“Ugh!” Jungkook groaned, “We didn’t—“
“Yeah sure bud,” Jimin said as the two walked past you and Jungkook, “Not what we heard last night.”
Your jaw dropped realizing that you might’ve been louder than expected. Jungkook just glared at them, “Want me to kill you?”
“How morbid!” Hobi gasped dramatically, “You’d think getting laid by the girl he’s been obsessing over would loosen the guy up.”
“We didn’t!” Jungkook yelled ready to trail after them but you just hugged him by the waist laughing.
“Let them think we did, who cares?”
Tumblr media
::.
whew okay this was a fave and don’t worry bc in part two? 🤭🤭oh yeah the fuck. and it’s gonna be city vibe relationship next so y’all better tune in.
personal taglist: @notmyfaultbutours @rerefundslocals @fandems @sugaluvmyg @guvgguk @kimyishin @libra04 @kooromiwrld @classycreationcupcake-blog @alwaysdreamingnotsleeping @cherrymonlightt @nikkiordonez12 @asking4-sanity @thvlover @saweetspoiled @uwu2rawr @shaybts-blog @babycandy111 @tearyjjeon @joons-uparupa @jeonninja @yellowcupid08 @02010802faves @knudsenheggedel @skzthinker @unnatae @aurorthi @beautywine @95ene @taekookstata @lilliankoo @shescharlie @annenakamura @lesoleile
summer bummer, baby taglist: @jjkreblog @wobblewonble822 @aloverga @lilyflowerguk @ssaltytears @lovelykookiee @hazzzelsdimension @minayas1998 @v-taeunofficial @angryblizzardtale @sunwooful @livjknj @4yjwonnn @screamertannie @jkoma @uarmyhore @eversincejimin n @withluvjm @exquisitely-tasteless @miracle2023 @ktownshizzle @generalchopshopgoatee @jksnumber1fan @sharkipoonis @laffatae @annabtsangels
3K notes · View notes
morwap · 2 years
Text
𝐀𝐍𝐃 𝐈 𝐃𝐎𝐍𝐓 𝐖𝐀𝐍𝐍𝐀 𝐅𝐎𝐑𝐆𝐄𝐓 𝐇𝐎𝐖 𝐘𝐎𝐔𝐑 𝐕𝐎𝐈𝐂𝐄 𝐒𝐎𝐔𝐍𝐃𝐒
➸ ex!theo nott x fem!reader
➸ smut | muggle! au | college! au
➸ nav | tn.mlist | A/N: i know some of you love love love theo and when i write for him y’all eat it up every time so i thought i’d give y’all a surprise fic with theo since i know i’ve been lacking theo content and i’ve been much more into marauders and other fandoms, i still get so many and still have so many requests in my inbox for him so i knew y’all were trying to be fed with theo content! so surprise and i hope you enjoy <;3
➸ toxic on and off relationship, p in v, face sitting, dom theo sub reader, make up sex, hair pulling, love bombs, riding, finger sucking, hand behind back, tity sucking, little bitting, creampie, praise, “good girl
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
this happened over and over, you and theo fight then break up for a week then get back together. this time it lasted two weeks, the longest its ever been, maybe it was really over this time. you knew he was stubborn and took some days to himself before texting you or finding you somewhere but he didn’t take this long.
you waited for him to text and of course you could’ve texted first but you were overthinking it, why text if it was really over? you didn’t know how to feel, you felt like every other time with the voice in the back of your head saying “you'll be back together by tomorrow” but now you had a feeling in your gut that said something different.
you saw his dormmates on your way to your classes and they greeted you like normal which confused you even more. luna and cho told you that maybe this was for the better, you wouldn’t be under the stress of the fighting every week and focus on your school work and your job more than you already do.
it was the start of a new semester and luckily exams went by without causing too much stress. You wondered if the fighting recently on his end was because of the exams but he ended up passing with no struggle but you tried to understand.
Now it was the weekend, finally time off, you walked to your dorm and greeted people that wandered the hallways. luna had gone home for the weekend to see her dad so you had the dorm all to yourself.
you unlocked the door and pushed it open, kicking off your shoes and hanging your bag and coat on the coat rack on the door. you turned and was met with theo sitting on your bed, your string lights were still on since you didn’t turn them off when you left for your last class.
“hi” you mumbled, nervous that this was him saying goodbye. “How'd you get in here?” you asked.
“Luna let me in before she left, I needed to talk to you,” he said. You could see the flowers he bought on your nightstand. they were always done up pretty with brown paper and lace and ribbons tying them together. you nodded and walked closer to him.
theo took your hand in his, his thumb rubbing your skin softly.
“i'm sorry i didn't get ahold of you, i was just trying to figure out this whole thing because i really want this to work and i don’t know what's been going with us lately but i know it’s not healthy, padma gave me some advice and i really think it could help us” theo said. you nodded and sat next to him, still hand in hand.
theo continued to explain what Padma said and how it sounded like a good idea, he didn’t want to lose you and you didn’t want to lose him. you listened and gave your input every now and then and he listened to you, there was no fighting or snarky comments.
“thank you” you said when he was finished, you leaned closer to him and hugged him, his arms went around your waist and his face moved to your neck.
“i love you” he mumbled and you said it back.
you leaned back before leaning in and kissing him, there was tension already, you two had very high sex drives and had sex frequently and being apart and now together it just felt natural.
theo’s hands gripped you harshed and guided you closer. this was natural for you two, sex normally came after the understanding and apologies, the intimacy was the best part, a connection you hadn’t felt with anyone else.
you were in his lap, his hands unbuttoning your cardigan and moving it off you. you let it fall off your arms and onto the floor. you broke the kiss and moved off him and the bed, theo quickly took off his shirt and threw it to the floor then started working on his jeans while you stripped off your sweatpants. you kept your spaghetti strap shirt and underwear on.
theo kissed you again once he was just in his boxers, guiding you back onto him. He laid back and grabbed your hips. “cmon sit on my face” he said, breaking the kiss. you laughed softly and started to move up, you hovered over his face, one of his hands held your thigh and the other moved your panties to the side.
his tongue met your cunt, going over your clit, his hands now holding your hips to keep you where he wanted.
you closed your eyes and hummed, he was slow and easy at first then started to get a bit rough as he went, sucking on your clit then moving his tongue to your entrance and fucking you with it.
your hands gripped the headboard, one of his hands left your hip and took one of your hands that were gripping the board, intertwining yours and his fingers. He repeatedly licked your clit, making you moan and jolt with pleasure. you started to move your hips a bit, you were getting close which was fast but you hadn’t came in two weeks so who could blame you.
theo encouraged you with mumbles of “cum for me” and “cmon baby”
theo moaned against your cunt, his eyes were close as he pleased you, his other hands fingers dug into the skin on your thigh. his cock rubbed against his underwear, the stimulation making him leak precum.
one of your hands moved to his hair, bringing his face even closer as you frantically repeated that you were close, you tugged at his hair and it made him groan against you. you were so wet, his chin was covered with his spit and your arousal.
you felt it coming and you tightened your shut eyes, your breathing was picking up and the feel crashed down on you. you gripped his hair tighter.
once you were getting overstimulated he slowed his licks, you lifted up, pulling your cunt away from him, both of you panting.
theo kissed your thighs, he moved his hand to your cunt and pushed his middle finger in, earning a whine from you. theo’s ring finger joined.
“just wanna make sure you’re ready love” he said, a little smugness in his voice. after a minute he pulled his fingers from you.
you started to make your way back down to where you could straddle his waist. theo pushed his upper body up and kissed you, you could taste yourself on him. He broke the kiss and put his fingers in your mouth.
“you made the mess, now you clean it” he ordered, you sucked on his finger as he watched you with a smirk. theo pulled them from you when he thought they were clean enough.
“please, please fuck me, i want you so bad” you begged, you kissed his neck moved your hips a bit on his lap.
“how could i not give you what you want when you ask like that” theo said, his fingers taking your panties off, then you lifted up to get them fully off. your hands went to his boxers, pulling them down and letting his cock be free, no more friction from his boxers. you lifted up to move them then let them fall to the ground.
you moved over his cock, letting theo hold himself as you started to sink down onto it. he let out a relieved sigh once he was all the way in you.
you started to move, going up and down and sometimes grinding to get friction on your sensitive clit.
“holy fuck, you feel so fucking good,” theo grunted. his eyes closing for a moment and taking in the feeling.
“i missed you, miss you so much” you mumbled, moving your head to his neck, kissing his skin then sucking hickeys on him.
“i missed you too baby, it won’t happen again” he said promisingly.
theo took your hands and put them behind your back, one hand held yours there. you leaned away from his neck, his hand pushed the top of your shirt down and let your tits fall out of your shirt.
he moved his head down a bit, kissing your tit and biting softly, he moved to your nipple, sucking on and kissing the bud.
you moaned and your mouth made an ‘o’ shape, he groaned against you as your cunt tightened around him.
you whined when he bit you softly making him laugh. he left your tits alone now and leaned up and kissed you. theo was getting close now.
“i love you” he said, moving his kissed to your jaw then down your neck til he was resting his head a little on your shoulder and your face was nuzzled against his neck. his hand moved to your hip, making you go faster and harder. you clenched around him more.
“i love you too” you moaned. theo moaned and his abdomen flexed as he got closer and closer.
“im gonna cum-“ he started.
“- in me, please cum in me” you begged, you moved your fingers to hold on to his pinky finger.
“anything for you” he quipped, after a few thrusts he was cumming inside you, his cock twitched as your cunt squeezed him over and over. he shuddered against you, still moving you on his cock, he was getting overstimulated already but he wanted you to cum on his cock.
theo’s hand moved from your hip to your clit and started rubbing in circles, you breathed heavily as you were getting close. it felt so good having him take care of you again.
“m’gonna cum” you whimpered, theo’s cum was dripping from you and running down his cock to his balls.
“good girl, cum on my cock, you deserve it. you’ve so good, princess” theo whispered encouragingly.
he pressed a kiss against your head as you clenched around him tighter. he inhaled sharply, he was sensitive.
you let out soft noises as you came, cunt spasming around him and shivering against your boyfriend.
you both stayed there, theo let go of your hands and rubbed them to soothe any soreness. the mixture of your arousal, cum and his cum still dripped from you. you both rested against each other.
clean up was essential and couldn’t wait till the next morning or be fixed by a simple cloth or tissue. you showered together, the pillow talk followed from in there till you laid on clean sheets and cuddled. you had cleaned up the mess of clothes while he did the bed, your pajamas were thin since he would be in your bed keeping you warm.
you both fell asleep fast, faster than how you did when he was not with you.
luna came back to the dorm that morning, she knew she’d see theo, and at this point she thought about making a bingo card about you two, and she was right, there he was basically on top of you. you faced the wall with one hand pressed to your chest while theos arm was over you and his chest was half way pressed to your back, luna had no idea how you could sleep like that with him basically smothering you.
she sighed, it was cute in a way but even though she wasn’t the biggest fan of your relationship she knew she had to do something about your breakup with him and asked padma to talk to theo since she was going there to be a therapist and specifically a couples therapist. now she knew it worked but not like she had any doubt in the plan in the first place.
3K notes · View notes
Text
Old Friends
Max Cooperman x f!reader
Tumblr media
warnings: smut, unprotected p in v, oral female receiving, soft!dom max, sub!reader, underage drinking, underage smoking, getting high before sex, rough sex, uhhh overall very long and very smutty
summary: after being away at college for a year, your best friend Baja convinces you to go to a fourth of July party at your old friend Max’s house, but little do you know how much Max has changed since the last time you saw him…
word count: 4.5k
a/n: i just watched never back down 1 and 2 last night and omg the glow up evan had before filming the second one is not talked about enough. hope you enjoy my lil fourth of july gift <3 enjoy!!
~~~
“Do you think this looks good?” You ask as you walk out of the bathroom.
You’re at your best friend Baja’s house, the two of you are getting ready for a big fourth of July party. So far, you’ve tried on three different bikinis, none of them standing out to you. Sure, they fit you perfectly and show off the body you worked for, but they just weren’t right.
“Y/N, it looks amazing, like all the other ones too. What’s going on?” Baja answers, a frown on her face.
You met Baja when she transferred into your high school sophomore year, and you’ve been inseparable since. You were by her side through everything. The day her parents decided to call it quits, the day her parents got back together, even the day she started dating Ryan. You never liked him, she knew that. He was crazy, he loved to hurt people. So, when Jake Tyler moved to town and started talking to her, you were thrilled.
He was a decent guy, you enjoyed spending time with him. Plus, it was great seeing her happy again after what Ryan put her through. After they started dating Jake introduced you to his best friend Max and he often hung around with the three of you. Max was a sweet boy. He was chubby and adorable with his little camera. Though the two of you never hung out alone, you still considered him one of your closer friends.
The four of you were sad when high school ended. You had gotten into your dream college that happened to be in a nearby state. It was terrible having to say goodbye to your friends, but you all had phones so it wasn’t like contact would be completely lost. You and Baja would call for hours, sometimes falling asleep on the phone together. On holiday breaks when you’d come home you really only saw her and occasionally Jake, but you didn’t mind.
Tonight, however, is the first party you’re going to in your home town since high school. Since it’s your first summer break from college, Baja thinks it will be a good idea. You know she’s right, but you’re very nervous to see all your old classmates.
“What if people think I’ve gone downhill since we graduated?” You question your friend.
Baja laughs. “I can promise you no one will think that. Look at yourself y/n, you’re stunning.”
“I’m just worried it’ll go bad. I haven’t seen these people in over a year,” you reply with a sigh. You sit down next to her on her bed. “How many people do you think will be there?”
“Well like I said it’s at Max’s house, and his house is pretty big so probably a lot of people.”
“God, I haven’t even seen Max since last summer. How’s he doing?” You ask.
“Well, he’s changed a lot,” she answers with a small laugh. “Trust me when you see him, you’re going to be shocked.”
“What do you mean? Did he finally get taller or something?”
“Yeah, you could say that... But anyways, hurry up and finish picking your outfit we have to leave soon,” she replies, shooing you off the bed and towards her closet.
~~~
When the two of you arrive at Max’s house you feel the anxious butterflies eat away in your stomach. There’s already so many cars in the driveway and on the street. You see a few of your former classmates in the front yard, you hide your face. Baja laughs and finally parks the car. You look at her anxiously.
“Maybe this was a bad idea, how about we just go stay at your place instead?” You speak.
She shakes her head. “Nope, we’re already here. Just relax y/n, it’s going to be super fun.”
“You’re just saying that because you want to go fuck your boyfriend,” you reply with a frown.
“Hey, maybe you’ll find a guy and hook up too,” she says, a smirk on her face. “I bet tons of guys are gonna be all over you looking for a piece of that ass.”
You lightly slap her and groan. “Shut up.”
She only laughs and opens her door. “Come on, we’re already late.”
You groan and open yours too, preparing yourself for what’s coming. You follow Baja into the party, smiling at your old classmates. You recognize most of them, but there’s also new people you don’t think even went to school with you. Loud music flows throughout the house, you can practically feel the beat as you walk. Baja was right, in the few minutes you’ve been inside you’ve already noticed multiple guys checking you out. It makes you wish you worse something more than just jean shorts and a coverup over your bathing suit.
The two of you stop in the kitchen and Baja pours you a shot. You take it without saying anything, it’ll help you with your nerves. The familiar warmth fills your stomach and chest, it feels good. You see Jake approching and you smile, it’s been a few months since the last time you talked. He looks the exact same.
“What’s up y/n? How you been?” He asks after greeting Baja with a kiss.
“Pretty good, how about you?” You reply.
“Amazing.”
“That’s cool, Baja said you were thinking about opening up your own gym soon, that’s great,” you mention, looking back at your best friend.
“I see word travels fast between the two of you,” he says, wrapping his arm around Baja’s shoulders. “But yeah, it’s just an idea right now. It was more Max’s idea actually, have you talked to him yet?”
You shake your head and notice the look Baja and Jake give each other. “I told her she’s gonna be surprised when she sees him.”
“Oh yeah, you should actually go find him and say hi,” Jake says with a smirk.
You look between them suspiciously. “Is this your subtle attempt to get me away so you can go fuck?”
“Yes, entirely, so go,” Baja answers with a laugh, pushing you lightly.
“I hate you,” you say as you begin to walk away from them.
“Love you too!” She exclaims, you don’t bother replying.
You wander through the house searching for Max. You forgot how big his house really was. Even the first floor will probably take you twenty minutes to search. A sigh leaves your lips, where would he be? You look through his living room, cringing at the sight of two girls making out on the couch, a swarm of guys watching and recording. He’s not there, thankfully. You go out to the back yard, so many people are in the pool. But that’s when you spot him.
Baja was right, you’re very surprised. He’s not at all like you remember him. The chubby nerd you once knew is gone and has been replaced by... this. He’s definitely grown a few inches, and his baby fat has been replaced by muscle. The boy who used to refuse taking off his shirt even at the beach is now standing tall, abs out for everyone to see. His hair is shorter and slightly curlier. You can see his sharp jawline from where you’re standing, it’s so prominent. You trail your eyes down his body, lingering on his v-line. You never thought in a million years you’d see Max Cooperman with a v-line and happy trail. You also never thought you’d stare at it so intently.
You shake the thoughts away and walk towards him. He’s still the same Max you knew, you can’t be thinking like this. You’re only a few feet away when he notices you, you can see his eyes light up. It makes you smile.
“Am I dreaming or is it really you y/n?” He asks.
“I could say the same thing about you,” you reply with a laugh as you embrace him in a short hug. “What did college do to you?”
“A lot honestly. I started working out a lot more, lost my fat and replaced it with these guns,” he answers, flexing his biceps.
You laugh again. “At least it hasn’t changed your personality, you still staying behind the scenes?”
“Yeah, I’m always going to be the camera man. How about you though? I bet you’re the most talked about girl on your campus,” he says with a smirk. “I mean seriously wow you look great.”
You can’t help the small blush that appears on your cheeks. “I wouldn’t know, I sorta keep to myself. I mean I go to parties sometimes but most of my time is spent keeping up with my classes.”
“I’m glad college hasn’t changed your personality either. Still the quiet girl during the week days and the party animal on weekends?”
“God no. I was way worse back then. I haven’t gotten shit faced since that party at Baja’s a year or two ago,” you answer.
“I remember that, you threw up all over the backseats of my car,” he laughs.
You cover your face in embarrassment. “Don’t remind me.”
“And remember how I had to carry you in? You were telling me how sad you were to still be a virgin, you asked if Jean from my old gym could do you,” he continues, his laughter only getting louder.
“Stop it,” you say. Your face is so hot, you probably look like a tomato.
Max is about to continue, but a girl comes up to him and laches on to his arm. You don’t know why it makes that unsettling feeling start in your stomach again. You aren’t jealous, he’s like your brother for God’s sake. At least, that’s what you keep having to tell yourself. She gives you a side glance, as if she’s trying to make you feel bad for talking to Max. It almost makes you laugh. She looks familiar, but you can’t put a name to her face.
“You said you’d come swim with me,” she says to him. “Come on.”
Max raises his eyebrows at you before looking back at the girl. “Sorry, just catching up with an old friend. You remember y/n right? We used to go to school together.”
She looks at you again and gasps. “Little y/n? I couldn’t even recognize you, you’ve certainly... changed.”
“Thanks,” you reply. You don’t want to stand here any longer. “I’ll let you guys get back to your swimming, it was nice talking to you Max.”
You give them a smile and turn around, you’re going to try to find Baja and Jake again, hopefully they’re done fucking by now. But before you can even take a step Max grabs your wrist, preventing you from leaving. You look back at him over your shoulder, the girl next to him looks pissed, he doesn’t seem to care though because his eyes are locked on you.
“How about after this we go hot box my car? You know, like we used to?’ He suggests.
“I’d love to,” you say. The girl looks furious, it makes you happy. “See you in a bit.”
He grins and let's go of your wrist, finally giving his attention back to the girl on his arm. You walk back towards his house, your hearts racing. Since when did Max Cooperman make your heart race? You look over your shoulder again when you’re at his back doors and much to your surprise he’s already looking at you. You quickly look away, what’s going on?
~~~
Max finds you after about a half hour and the two of you make your way into his garage, weed in hand. Thankfully, no one’s in the garage. Even though it’s not your weed, you’d hate to have to share with a bunch of other people. He unlocks his car and opens the passenger side for you, you chuckle and push him away but get inside anyway. He quickly gets in the driver's side and starts to unpack all his stuff.
You watch as he packs the bowl effortlessly. He used to struggle with it to the point that he’d ask you or Jake to do it for him. Now though, he gets it done within minutes. He offers you the first hit and you gladly accept, taking the bowl and lighter in your hands instantly. You light it and take a big hit, passing the bowl to Max while it’s still lit. Your lungs burn a bit, but you don’t mind. You blow the smoke out in one long breath, filling up the car with the stench of weed.
“That’s some good shit,” you say as Max takes his hit.
He nods and hands the bowl back to you when he’s done. “Stole it from my dad, he’s gets it from some high end dealer.”
“No shit?” You say before taking your second hit.
“Yeah, it’s great.”
You blow out the smoke for a second time and hand the bowl back to him. “I already feel it, God damn.”
“It’s pretty strong, you should wait before taking another hit. Unless it’s a small one. I’d hate for you to throw up in my car again,” he replies. You scoff and push his shoulder, making him break out into laughter. You can’t help but join in.
You feel fantastic. Perfect even. You let your head fall back against the headrest, your whole body feeling lighter. You close your eyes, a big smile on your lips. Max starts to talk again, but you don’t bother listening. You're too caught up in this amazing feeling. He taps your shoulder after a few seconds though and you sigh, tingles shooting throughout your whole body at the simple contact.
“Y/N are you listening?” He asks.
You roll your head to the side so you’re looking at him. “Touch me again, it feels so good.”
“What?”
“My body... it feels like it needs to be touched. Did you give me like Viagra weed?” You question.
“I don’t know does sativa usually make you horny?” He laughs.
You shrug. “Maybe. I haven’t smoked in a minute. Can you put on the radio or something?”
He nods and puts his keys in the ignition, turning them so the radio starts to play. You sit up and start to flick through the channels before settling on a relaxing song. You sigh and lean back, your head facing Max again. You watch as he takes another hit, he looks sexy doing it. You shake your head at the thought, Max is one of your best friends you can’t call him sexy, even if it’s in your own head.
When he’s done, he puts the bowl down and leans back. He turns his head to you and your eyes meet. Your heart rate increases. He has this look in his eyes, one you never thought you’d see from him. His eyes are so dark, so full of lust. You swallow but can’t bear to break the eye contact.
“Who was that girl?” You ask, breaking the silence but not the tension. “She your girlfriend or something?”
“No, I’m surprised you didn’t recognize her. That was Jenifer, you know, the one who used to make fun of me,” he answers.
“So, why was she hanging on to you like that?”
He smirks. “What are you jealous?”
“That doesn’t answer my question,” you reply, deflecting his question.
“And that doesn’t answer mine.”
You look away for a split second and shrug. “Should I be?”
“I’d like you to be. But she’s nothing, just one of the many girls from this town who’ve suddenly become interested in me after I decided to change up my looks,” he answers.
You feel ashamed. Are you one of those girls now? You can admit, if Max still looked how he did before you don’t know if you’d be having these feelings for him. Part of you believes you would though, just because of how flirty he is, he’s been like that since the two of you met all those years ago. You look down at your lap, not knowing what else to do.
“Did I say something wrong?” He asks after a few seconds.
You shake your head. “No, of course not. I just... I don’t want you to think I’m one of those girls too. I mean am I really attracted to you now? Yes. But I’ve always been attracted to your personality too. I’m sorry, you just are so fucking hot now it’s hard but-”
You’re cut off by Max’s lips crashing on to yours. You forget about what you were saying and kiss him back instantly, your hands moving up to grip his soft curls. The kiss is rough and full of pent-up sexual tension. You part your lips and let his tongue roam your mouth, it makes your body ignite. One of his hands moves down your body, eventually resting on your hip. The other one cups your cheek, his thumb caressing your skin gently.
He pulls back after a minute and the two of you stare into each other's eyes once again. Your breathing is heavy, your cheeks are flushed, and your lips are swollen. You haven’t been kissed like that in a long time.
“Sorry, I should’ve asked first, but I just needed to show you that you aren’t anything like those other girls. I’ve always wanted you y/n, I just never thought I had a chance,” he explains softly.
You twirl one of his curls around one of your pointer fingers and chuckle. “Oh Max, if you asked me out I most likely would’ve said yes.”
“I didn’t want to ruin the friendship, but at this point since we don’t even talk that much I don’t care. I want you y/n, so bad. Even if it’s just for tonight, even if we never talk again after, let me have you right now,” he whispers.
“I’m yours for the taking,” you reply and before you have a second to think he crashes his lips to yours again.
The kiss is even rougher this time. His hands roam your body freely, cupping your breasts, your ass, everything. You let him pull you over the center console and into his lap, though the two of you laugh at the slight struggle. It’s a tight squeeze, but it works. You straddle him as the kiss continues, his hips grinding up into yours. You slightly moan at the feeling of his bulge brushing against your clothed clit. Your arms wrap around his neck and you hold him tight, the feeling of your bodies against each other sending tingles throughout your entire body.
You break the kiss after a couple minutes to remove your coverup, your bikini now the only thing covering your breasts. Max smirks and lifts his hands up to the back of your neck, pulling the string that’s holding up your bikini until it comes undone. He does the same with the other string and throws your bikini on to the passenger seat. He doesn’t try to hide his stare; it makes your face heat up again.
Before you can say anything, he leans forward and takes one of your nipples in his mouth. You sigh from the pleasure it gives you. Your body falls back against the steering wheel, luckily not hitting the horn. You feel his tongue swirl around your nipple, it makes you throw your head back. He moves between both of your nipples for a few minutes before moving on to kiss and suck the rest of your breasts.
“Can we move to the back?” He asks suddenly, his lips still on your skin.
“Yeah,” you answer breathlessly before climbing off him and between the two front seats to get to the back.
He’s too big to climb through, so he gets out of the car and goes through one of the back doors instead. He lays you down on the seats and continues his kisses on your breasts. He trails his kisses down your stomach, your navel, until he’s at the point where your skin ends and your jean shorts start. Your eyes meet his and he gives you a smirk that sends warmth to the pit of your stomach. He unbuttons your shorts and you lift your hips to help him pull them down your body, leaving you only in your bikini bottoms.
He presses soft kisses to your inner thighs, making the wet spot in your bottoms even more noticeable. You move up so half your back is pressed against the car door, mostly to give Max more room, but also because you want to watch him. He sucks on the skin of your thighs, leaving behind a few hickeys as proof. His hands wrap around your thighs as well and he pulls them up so that your legs are bent and his head is now stuck between them.
His hands then move to the two strings on your hips that are holding your bathing suit bottoms in place. He pulls them at the same time until they both come undone, then he takes off your body, leaving you completely naked. His eyes are on yours as he moves his head down and finally connects his mouth to your soaking cunt.
You moan, your head hitting the car door as you throw it back. He licks and sucks your clit perfectly; he’s definitely done this before. When he moves his tongue down to your entrance, teasingly moving it in and out, his nose brushes your clit. Your thighs squeeze around his head, you lift your hips for more pressure. It feels so good, too good. Only five minutes go by and you can feel your orgasm approaching, you pull at his hair.
“Max- you should stop before I- before I cum,” you say, your breath ragged.
“Don’t you want to?” He asks after lifting his head.
“I want this to last longer, I don’t want it to be over yet,” you answer.
He smiles. “Who said it would be over after you cum once?”
Before you can reply he moves his head back down and continues his precious licks. You come undone within three minutes. He doesn’t stop, even as you cum. Your orgasm takes over your whole body, it makes you feel euphoric.
When he’s sure you're finished, he wipes his mouth on your thigh and moves back so he’s sitting on one of the seats. He removes his bathing suit before grabbing your ankles and pulling your body so you’re laid down on the seats. He climbs over you and meets your eyes for the hundredth time tonight.
“Are you on the pill?”
“Yeah.”
“Is it okay if I cum in you or do you still want me to pull out?”
Your stomach does a flip at his words. He’s the first guy to ask that after finding out you’re on the pill. You’ve never adored anyone more than him in this moment.
“You can do it inside,” you reply.
Max nods before pressing his lips to yours. You can taste yourself on his lips, it only makes you more turned on. You wrap your arms around his back, holding him close to you as he starts to rub his dick between your soaked folds. You bite down on your lips as his tip rubs against your clit, it feels incredible. But you want him inside you more. He must know this, because he positions himself at your entrance after a few seconds and starts to slowly move inside you.
He starts off with slow thrusts, helping you adjust to his size. Even with his slow pace you can’t help but bite down on his shoulder, the feeling of him inside you making your toes curl. Once you give him the okay, he starts to move faster, and after minutes he’s fucking you hard. You’re a moaning mess, your nails scratching down his back as he pounds into you harshly. Each thrust makes your eyes practically roll back into your skull, they’re so hard, so deep.
The air inside the car is warm, the windows fogged up. You know if anyone were to walk into the garage, they’d see it shaking. You almost scream when he starts to suck your neck, he finds your sweet spot quickly and settles on it. You touch his now sweaty curls and close your eyes, this is the best sex you’ve ever had, you don’t want it to ever end.
“Baby, I want you to ride me till I cum,” he whispers, his hot breath on your ear. “Can you do that?”
“Yes.”
He moves your position so that he’s sitting and you're straddling him, like you did in the front seat. You don’t waste a second to begin moving up, down, back, and forth on his dick, riding him the way you know guys like it. You watch his head fall back on the seat, your name leaving his lips in a voice that almost makes you cum right then and there. His hands grip your ass tight; you love the way it stings.
You kiss his lips, his jaw, his neck, each sound that leaves him a reward. Your second orgasm is approaching, you feel the tightening in your stomach. You hold back though; you want to feel him finish before you. Thankfully, your silent request comes sooner than you thought.
“Just like that, don’t stop, I’m gonna cum,” he mumbles. His eyes are closed and his head is still resting on the seat, you swear he’s the most beautiful boy you’ve ever seen. “I’m so close- so fucking close.”
“Cum in me baby,” you say, and he does.
The feeling of his dick pulsing inside you is the last thing you can take, you let your orgasm take over too, the both of you cumming at the same time. You’re out of breath but you keep riding him until you’re positive he’s completely done. Once he is, you get off him and fall back on to the seat next to him. You’re sweaty and tired. You open the door next to you and breathe in the fresh air, it’s refreshing.
“Now two of your fluids have been on my backseat, that’s cool right?” Max says to break the silence.
You laugh. “Can you shut the fuck up?”
“Can I not be happy that your vomit and your cum has been where we’re sitting?”
“Please stop before more of my vomit is on your seats.”
“We should go swim, the fireworks are gonna start soon,” he mentions. You look at him and see he’s already redressing. He meets your eyes and pauses. “Unless you want to stay here which is fine too.”
“No, no, I want to go I just need a second, that was a workout,” you reply.
He grins and hands you back your clothing items, pressing a soft kiss to your lips. “Whatever you want y/n.”
~~~
The two of you are in the pool when Baja and Jake finally find you.
“So, you guys are acquainted again?” Baja asks as she lowers herself into the pool.
You and Max share a look before you answer her. “Yeah, you can say that.”
1K notes · View notes
starcrossedreaders · 1 year
Text
Pure
  Parings: Rookie!Virgin!Leon Kennedy x Virgin!fem!Reader
Summary: You and Leon have finally made it to the next step of the relationship. Only problem is, you’re both virgins. 
Tumblr media
Warnings: Fem Reader 18+ very very fluffy smut that is taken very very slow. Smut with training wheels essentially :) Protected sex (please wear protection anytime you are active) p in v, missionary, mutual masturbation, squirting cunnilingus both male and female
Authors note: This idea came to me late at night sooo, I highly suggest listening to Pure by Cigarettes After Sex because this is HEAVILY inspired by that song. Enjoy!
•┈••✦ ❤ ✦••┈•
The comfort Leon’s lips brought to you was unimaginable. Your tongues danced together at a slow pace. His hands were on your hips, gripping slightly each time you moved a little. Leon couldn’t stand the foreign feeling that was brewing in is gut. It made him hot and heavy and aching for something that wasn’t there.
You and Leon have been dating for little over a year. Having met in a coffee shop on the day after your 21st birthday. Leon had bumped into you, sending the dark liquid crashing all over your clothes. Leon stumbled over his words as he tried to fix his mistake, cursing at his clumsiness. Maybe it was the left over alcohol in your system, or your love for food, but, you had told him he can make it up to you by buying you lunch. Of course Leon could never say no to a beautiful girl like you, and he was wiling to make it up to you in whatever way possible. Soon, lunch led to dinner dates, dinner led to hanging out, and hanging out led to dating, and dating led you guys here, with you in Leon’s lap kissing slowly.
You and Leon had agreed to take it slow so you guys have never pushed your physical intimacy past making out. If Leon was being honest, he liked it this way. Due to his up bringing in a strict religious household anything that went along the lines of sex or masturbation was strictly prohibited. Even when Leon moved out he was so busy with the police academy that sex wasn’t his top priority. Leon couldn’t bring himself to do it, he knew nothing of the nature and he was quiet embarrassed about it. Especially, since his girlfriend is a big advocate in sexual health. He’s over heard conversations you’ve had with friends about how it’s okay for them to not get off to penetration, foreplay is what majority of people use to reach their climax.  Leon didn’t know what foreplay or climax met, and that only scared him more for when the day you guys do decided to take the next step. 
For you though, you were more then ready to take that step. Despite you waiting for the right person to get intimate with, you fully believe that person is Leon. Your vibrator was starting to bore you, and your hand was to mundane. You needed to be filled, more then just your ring and middle fingers. You needed his tongue lapping at your apex as you rake your hands through his hair. You needed to be filled so deep that the tip is bumping into your cervix. You need to be manhandled, tied to a bed and blind folded, or riding a certain someone past no return. But of course, you waited, staying ever the  more patient with your lover. ‘Good things come to those who wait’ was something you constantly told yourself in the late hours of the night when you yearned to feel your boyfriend deep inside of you.
Pulling back for air, you bring your hand down to wipe away the saliva that ran down Leon’s chin. His blue eyes pierced into yours as you two looked at each other.
“Everything okay love?” His whispers floated past your lips and filled the quiet room.  You couldn’t wait anymore. The way you could feel his bulge beneath you, his huge arms gripping you, and the taste of him on your lips, you had to have him, and now. 
“Can.... Can I ask you a serious question?”
“Of course,” He smiled at you as he rubbed idle circles on your hips.
“Are you... Are you willing to take the next step in our relationship? If you don’t want to that’s okay, it’s just...” You trail off of your sentence when you notice the pale expression on your boyfriend’s face. One of his biggest fears came true and he didn’t know how to handle it.
Your voice softened as you cup his cheek, “Hey it’s okay, we don’t have to I was just wondering,”
Leon was quick to shake his head, “No, no it’s not that...”
Your brows furrowed in confusion, “Then what is it?”
Silence filled your shared room as Leon turned his head to look away from you. Red floated up to the tips of his ears and flowed down all the way to his neck.
“I- I uh, um,” He trapped his swollen bottom lip in-between his teeth. 
“Leon I promise it’s fi-,”
“I’m still a virgin! I don’t know anything about sex, when I hear you talking to your friends about it I don’t even understand most of the words you use, and I’m afraid. I’m afraid that I’m not going to make you feel good, and then you’ll leave me an-” Your lips crashed into Leon’s bruised lips. You had cut Leon of just as he had done to you
Pulling back you looked at Leon pondering what to tell him, ”Love, I’m a virgin too,”
“R-really?”
“Yes really. I had told myself I was going to wait to till I’m with the right person, and Leon you are that person for me, no matter what you have and haven’t done. We will take it slow, establish boundaries as we go and if you are uncomfortable with it, we will stop.” You thumb stroked his cheek as he looked at you will big doe eyes that were slightly glossed over.
He nodded his head slightly and you returned your lips to his. The kiss was slow and passionate. Despite his tongue dipping past your lips there was nothing eager about the kiss. Pulling back you started to trail kisses down Leon’s jaw. Starting from the edge of mouth and moving lower tracing the sharp lines of his jaw with your lips. When you reached his neck you started to suck and bite, causing him to groan. After leaving a few love bites you pulled back and toyed with the hem of his shirt.
“Consent is everything, always ask before you do. It might be redundant but it helps establish trust, and quite frankly I think it’s very very hot,” Leon plays with the hem of your shorts as he nods his head.
“May I?” You tug a little at his shirt.
“Mhm,” he eagerly nodded his head before you were quick to lift his shirt over his head.
Leon was quick to connect your lips again this time he takes the lead. He followed you actions and left hickies all along your neck and down to your cleveage. 
“May I take your shirt off love?” his voice was soft as it floated to your ears.
“Of course,” Leon’s calloused hands traveled up from your thighs to the inside of your shirt around your stomach. His soft touch sent shivers down your spine as he took his hands out from your shirt and gripped the hem of your shirt. He gave you one last look for confirmation before he slowly lifted it up. He stopped right before your perked up nipples. 
“It’s okay love, here let me help you,” Your hands landed on top of his and you slowly guided his hands up, up and over your head. 
Matching pink adorned cheeks sat on your guys faces as Leon took in the sight in front of him, and you watch Leon practically drool over your tits. 
“C-can I touch them?” This was the first time Leon had seen you this naked, and if he was being honest, he was a little upset that this is what he has been missing out on for so long. 
You could feel your arousal pool into your shorts “Gods, please Leon, touch me, I want to feel your hands all over me,” You were quick to grab his hands and lead them to your aching nipples. 
His cold hands made you arch your back further into his touch as a moan laid in the back of your throat. “Fuck Leon,” 
Your hands held onto his as he rolled your left nipple in his hand and dived back into your neck. This feeling was indescribable the ecstasy was too addicting, and you wanted more, you wanted to be inebriated all the time. 
Your hands trailed down your body and slowly made their way to Leon’s soaked crotch. You didn’t know if it was his fluids or yours, in fact it was probably a mix of both of them.
“Fuck Leon, can I touch you, please let me touch you,” Your hands ghosted over his crotch and his breath hitched.
“P-please,” Leon lifted his hips up and tried to yank his boxers down, in his futile attempt you had finished the job for him. 
His raging cock sprang out and smack him in the stomach. The tip was an angry red with pre-cum oozing out from the top. The vein underneath was bulging and all you could do was stare. Your own arousal slid down your leg on to his, “Fuck Y/N, take them off,” Leon’s voice had darken in demand, taking your bottom lip in your teeth you eagerly nod your head and lift off of Leon to slide your shorts off. Who were you to say no to him? 
Your sopping pussy was the most beautiful thing Leon has ever seen in his life his cock twitched, yearning to be stuffed deep in your dripping hole. 
“Can I touch it?” Your soft voice pulled Leon out of his trance. Leon eagerly nodded his head.
You clicked your tongue and lean into Leon’s ear, “Use your words baby,” the groan that came from the back of his throat was music to your ears. His grip on you was sure to leave bruises but you didn't mind, you wanted this night to last forever. 
“Fuck, yes! Touch me. Use me however you want, I'm yours,” You leaned back on his thighs and bent over slightly. Hovering over his angry cock you collected a ball of spit on the tip of your tongue. Parting your lips you let is slowly fall down on top of  his member. A thin string of saliva kept you connected before your pointer finger spread the natural lubricate.
Leon thought he was going to cum right then and there. He’s never cummed before, if that’s what it’s even called but the bubbling feeling in his groin was over whelming. His hips bucked into your hand for more friction. Being the loving girlfriend you are you gave him what he wanted and wrapped your hand around his pulsing cock. He was so thick your fingers barely touched each other on either side. Starting at a slow pace you went up up up, then down down down. Leon’s whimpers made you clench around thin air. You could see him tighten his core with each pump and you knew he wouldn’t last any longer. 
His strained gasps filled the room, “F-fuck, I’m going to c-cu-,” You were quick to wrap your lips around the tip of his cock and kitten lick the slit. Salty pre-cum coated your tongue and you couldn’t have enjoyed the taste more. The warm feeling of your mouth caused Leon to jerk forward and grip your hair. 
“Fuck fuck fuck fuck FUCK,” sliding your head down further Leon pulsed in your mouth as hot streams of cum coated the back of your throat. Trying not to choke  you were quick to pull off of his cock and swallow every single last drop of cum he gave you. You pumped his cock a few more times before his hand gripped yours making your stop.
You sat up and bent over to the nightstand next to Leon, “Whenever we have sex you’re using a condom, if it’s not wrapped we’re not playing,” You opened the top drawer and tore a single condom off the string of them. 
“O-of course,” Leon’s breath was shaky.
 On the outside he might seem very nervous but on the inside he is doing cartwheels, he’s so excited to feel what it would be like to be inside of you. If your mouth was that heavenly you pussy had to be even better.
You hum in delight, “May I?”  His eager nods was enough conformation for you.
 Leon thought the look you gave him would make him cum on the spot. As you brought the shiny purple foil packet to your teeth, your eyes bore straight into his while you bat your lashes. You gripped the packet between your top and bottom teeth. As you pulled the packet down the foil slowly ripped open to reveal the lubed up latex. When you took it out of the wrapping your nose scrunched up at the slimy texture.  
“I’m going to put it on now,” Leon couldn’t form any coherent words. All he could do was squeeze his eyes shut and throw his head back.
You gently place the cold rubber on Leon’s red tip. The cool sensation caused him to buck his upwards. In one fluid motion you slide the condom down while his hips went up. You made sure to leave room at the top to collect his cum.  Still sitting back on his thighs you leaned back further putting your left hand on his ankle for support. Spreading your thighs apart you took your right hand and dipped your middle and ring finger between your folds. Your glistening pussy caused Leon’s dick to jerk on it’s own.
“Fuckk baby, you’re that wet?” Leon’s groans made you throw your own head back.
“See what you do to me Leon, you drive me insane,” You rubbed a few circles on your aching clit before slowing sinking your two fingers in your soppy hole. 
Gasping from the sudden intrusion your fingers curled up against your walls causing your juices to drip from your hand. 
“P-please, please please please let me feel you wrap around me, I can’t handle this anymore,” Leon begging was like a orchestra, an orchestra you could listen to all day.
Leon didn’t appreciate how lightly you took his begging, he was serious and he was dead set on being in you. Leon hooked his each hand behind your knees and slide you all the way to his chest. Chest to chest your hand was flushed against his crotch, although this didn’t last long. Wrapping your legs around his waist he dipped you back with your head slightly hanging off of the bed and him caging you in. 
Leon was quick to yank your hand out of your wet hole as he lowered himself in-between your thighs. “Are you okay if I get a taste?” 
You couldn’t believe your boyfriend, your sweet shy boyfriend is asking to eat you out. Lifting your head slightly you nod your as your wrap your fingers in his silky hair and buck your hips into his nose,
“Ah ah, use your words sweet girl,”
“YES! Yes please eat me out, I’ll do anything,” You shoved his head to your soaking core and he obliged to your begging.
Wrapping his hands around your thighs to keep them open he stuck his tongue out and licked one big stripe from your leaking hole to your puffy clit. The pornographic moan you let out had Leon slightly grinding his aching cock against the mattress. 
“hmm fuck, you taste s’good,” Leon feasted upon you like a starved man. His tongue abused your clit with his small kitten licks and occasional kiss. 
His nose bumped into your clit as he moved his tongue to your hole, teasing it slightly. Suddenly, he plunged his tongue in hitting the spongy spot you have dreamed about him hitting. Arching your back off the mattress your thighs squeezed his had as you pulled his hair. 
“Oh fuck,” 
“You like that baby?” His voice vibrated up your core causing your feet to curl. 
Leon took this reaction as a good sign and continued to hit the same spot over and over again, despite his muscle getting tired, he would do anything to make you cum. 
White spots invaded your vison as blood rushed to your hanging head. With the faint feeling and the overwhelming pleasure you could feel the knot tightening.
“Le-Leon,” Your breathes came out raggedy.
He hummed in acknowledgement sending more vibrations to your core, “I-I’m going to cu-cum, oh fuck,” 
“Let go pretty girl, cum all over my face. Gods you taste so sweet,” His pace quickened  and soon you were falling.
The knot snapped and stars flooded your vision as Leon drowned in your ecstasy. 
“Fuck, just like that,” His thumbs rubbed circles on your thighs as you came down from the stars. 
Leon slid your body down so your head was no longer hanging off of the bed. Your juices dripped from his chin onto your chest as he leaned over you caging your in.
“My sweet girl,” He crashed his lips into yours allowing you to taste your own juices. 
You wiggled your hand in-between your sweaty bodies and pumped his raging cock. Leon moaned into the kiss the faster you moved your hand. Pulling back Leon wiped the rest of your juices with the back of his hand. 
“Open up love,” Leon pinched your chin  between his pointer, his index and his thumb just like the morning paper he reads every Sunday.
He softly opened your mouth for you and shoved his middle and ring finger in your mouth, “Now suck,” 
The newfound dominance had you wanting more, always you wanted more. You loved seeing your boyfriend crack out of his shell. Of course, you loved his soft side too, but there something about the way he can easily over-power you and have you at his mercy that made your pussy throb.  
Following your orders, your tongue worked around each digit before giving each one their own undivided attention. You would suck occasionally as your tongue waltzed around his fingers. You guys stayed like this for a few moments, you pumping his cock while you sucked on his fingers.
Once Leon was satisficed with your work he was quick to pull his fingers out of your mouth, “Such a good girl,”
Your fingers trailed his as he lowered them down to your core, “May I?” He quickly glanced in your direction.
“Please Leon, stuff my pussy with your fingers,” you groaned as you bucked your hips up for some friction.
“Yea? My sweet girl wants to be full? I think I could mange that,” Soon, he plunged his wet fingers in your hole. You arched your back off of the bed as both your hand went to grip the bedsheet.
“No,no,no love, you still have jerk me off. Can you do that for me?” His angelic voice contradicted his sinful acts.
You simply nodded your head as you brought your right hand back to pump his cock. Leon’s fingers curled upwards hitting the tip of your cervix, that made you see stars. Your tongue stuck out with drool dripping down the side of your mouth and your eyes in the back of your head. Leon’s abuse on your cervix got harder and faster and all you could think about is coming undone again. Although this time it felt different.... too different.
Your right hand gripped Leon’s moving arm and you scrunched up and squealed in his ear, “Leon s-stop I’m go-going to p-” before you could finish your pleas clear juices came out like a waterfall. You had just squirted all over your boyfriend, from his chest all the down to his thighs. Leon had just made you squirt. An act you thought your body would never be able to do, especially during your first time, and your boyfriend had just proved you wrong. 
“oh what the fuck-” Leon mumbled under his breath as he pulled his soaked fingers out.
“What was that?” Leon was afraid he just hurt you. Did he break open something inside of you? are you in pain? Why the fuck was that so hot?
“Are you okay?” Falling back on the soaked bed you just nodded your head.
“I just squirted... Holy shit, I just squirted!” Leon was so confused.
“Sooo, I didn’t hurt or break you?” Your gazed soften at his concerned words.
“No love, you just took me to heaven and back. Now I want you to do it again. I can’t get enough of your Leon, I need you in me,”
“Are you sure, We can do that an-,” Your hand grabbed his still throbbing cock and led it towards your entrance.
“Please fill me,” 
“Who am I to tell you no, you’ve been so good to me tonight,” His hand wrapped around yours as he teased your hole before sticking to tip in.
 Leon thought he was going to cum right then and there. He was quick to pull back, “Baby I can’t, anymore and I’ll cum right away,”
“Come on baby, you can  it, I believe in you. Take a deep breath, you can do it,” Leon followed your soft words as he stuck the tip back in. He took a sharp breath in-between his teeth as he eased himself into you. His head was thrown back and his eyes were glued shut.
The burning sensation brought tears to your eyes, how were you going to fit his thick cock into you is a mystery but you will sure as hell will try to take it all. Leon was about half way in when he finally opened his eyes and looked down at you. Fat tears slide down your cheeks as your forearm rested over your eyes.
Leon lightly pulled your arm away placing your hand above your head as tangled his fingers with yours. “Baby look at me,” 
Opening your eyes you looked up to find Leon already looking back at you. His blue eyes bore into yours as he halted his movements.
“Are you okay?” His hand cups your face as he brushes a few stray tears away.
You nod your head a little, “Y-yes, the more you move the less it’ll hurt,” He just nodded his a head a little before he resumed his advancements. 
The feeling of your warm pussy sheathed around him almost hurt but he couldn’t bring himself to pull out. You needed this just as much as he did, and he is willing to give it all to you. 
Your legs wrapped around his waist with your feet slightly resting on his butt, pulling Leon in a little closer he finally bottomed out. All Leon could do is stay there in pure ecstasy.
“Let me know when you want me to move,” His words come out as a breathy moan as he looked down at you. Your bottom lip was trapped in-between your teeth as your eyes squeezed shut. 
Taking a deep breath in, on the exhale you opened your eyes, “Okay..” Leon barely missed your que for him.
Sliding his hips back he was quick to move them forward again. His pace was slow and steady as his hips rocked back and forth against yours. Your back arched up and off of the bed as your nails found salvation on Leon’s back that would for sure leave red marks in the morning. 
Leon dipped his head down near you ear, his sweet whimpers was the only thing you could hear. Moans pushed past your lips as you craved more.
“Faster,” You let out breathy moans as Leon  picked up his pace. 
The bed slightly creaked under your moving bodies as moans filled the room. With each thrust you were brought closer and closer to edge. Leon whispered sweet nothings into your ear. 
A bead of sweat formed in his hairline as he kept up his pace. Your pussy was squeezing him so tightly. He knew he was close, and he hoped you were just as close.
“Fuck baby I’m going to cum,” Slapping skin and moans filled the room as you each neared your release. 
Hot breath slid down your neck before Leon trailed kisses all along your collarbone.
“I’m close, I’m so so close,” Your words were like a mantra repeating over and over again.
Your clenched pussy made it harder for Leon to move as he got closer and closer. 
“Leon, Leon Le-,” Arching up and off of the bed you fully clenched around him as you were pushed over the edge. Your juices wrapped around his cock and dripped out between your bodies. 
The warmth of your pussy and wetness of your ecstasy was the final straw for Leon. “Fuck,” with one last slam of his hips into yours his cum filled the condom. 
Your eyes stayed shut as you focused on your breathing, Leon trailed soft kisses around your face before he reached your lips. His soft lips pressed into yours before he spoke up once again. “I love you so much.”
2K notes · View notes
frankenkyle19 · 11 months
Text
Grownup Time
Kintober day 6: Kit Walker x reader get up to some fun while the kids are out trick or treating ;)
word count: 1.5k short one! Short and sweet! description/warnings: unprotected sex, quickie, smut, p in v penetration, uh that’s it I think? Very tame compared to some of my other fics
Tumblr media Tumblr media
You met Kit Walker at one of the hardest points in his young life. Both the women he loved died, one murdered by the other and the other passing away in an asylum that he knew didn’t treat people right. He had first hand experience there sadly. Something he wasn’t too keen on sharing with others. Not even you. 
Now he was a single father, caring for two beautiful kids while also trying to work and support them. It was hard, really hard and everyone wondered when he’d get married again. 
He still wasn’t married, but he had a girlfriend. You. You didn’t need a ring on your finger to know how much you two loved each other. He was completely devoted to you and you loved him just as much.
His kids were absolutely precious and loved to spend time with you, instantly clinging to you as a mother figure that they hadn’t had in months. 
You moved in with Kit soon after you met, deciding it was the best for all of you, kids included. You’d be able to help around the house and with the kids, giving Kit some much needed rest while also being able to spend more time with him which was a win win.
Now, six whole months later you all had a set schedule as a family. Kit went to work, the kids went off to school and you’d cook dinner. Two days a week Kit would insist that he cook for the family and of course you let him. He looked beautiful in the kitchen leaning over a pot or pulling something out of the oven.
Everything was absolutely perfect. Except for one thing… You two barely had any time alone.
Sure maybe after the kids fell asleep but they were both very light sleepers and got up frequently in the night. The last thing you needed was for one of them to walk in on the two of you getting it on. 
You could realistically do it in the shower, but when Kit nearly slipped bending you over you two had called it quits and just finished cleaning up before drying off. It wasn’t for lack of trying. You two tried hard, but it seemed that every single time you made a move on each other the world had to be the biggest cockblock. 
Luckily for the two of you lovebirds, it was Halloween and that meant trick or treating which meant kids out of the house. 
Kit was a bit nervous to let the kids go off without him, but after some convincing and the knowledge that their friend's mother would be going along with them, he agreed.
It had been hard for him ever since Grace and Alma died. He was so worried for his kids in every aspect of their lives. The kids loved their father, but he was a bit overbearing at times. It all came from a place of love. Kit wouldn’t be able to survive if something happened to them. He’d already faced so much loss.
Kit had gotten off of work early that day to be able to see Thomas and Julia off, making sure that he talked with their friend’s mother and discussed where they’d be going. 
He kissed each child on the head, much to their dismay before waving them goodbye, watching as they walked off down the path to go trick or treating. Kit would be lying if he said he wasn’t at least a little bit nervous.
You had made a roast for dinner that night, something simple but also something Kit loved. You were just about to finish up in the kitchen when he came up behind you, wrapping you in his large arms and squeezing gently, pressing a few kisses to your exposed neck.
A shiver ran up your spine as you subconsciously leaned back against him, sighing out a soft exhale of contentment. 
His body was warm and soft against yours… save for one thing.
“Kit Walker!” You exclaimed, turning around to face him.
“Are you hard?” You teased, looking down to see that he was in fact aroused. Not like he had much of a choice in how he felt. It’d been so long since he’d had you all to himself to even entertain the thought.
“It’s been so long suga’ just give me a bit of lovin’ yeah? The kids are gone, we’ve got the house all to ourselves for at least the next two hours.” He smiled softly, accent thick as he swallowed, Adam’s apple bobbing in his throat.
You’d be lying if you said you didn’t want to. Of course you did. Who wouldn’t? 
You pulled him into a kiss, standing on your tiptoes as he wrapped his arms around your waist, pulling you flush against his chest as he deepened the kiss. It was obvious how eager and desperate he was for this. 
The two of you stumbled out of the kitchen and into your shared bedroom, clothes coming off on the way there, the two of you tripping as you rushed to get your pants off.
You had no intention of taking things slow, despite having all the time in the world. You were much too worked up for any of that, and by the way Kit was panting, he wasn’t in the mood for slow either.
Kit’s large hands came behind you once your shirt was up and over your head, undoing your bra like he’d done so many times before, letting the straps slide down your arms before your breasts were freed.
Kit brushed the pad of his thumb over one of the hardening nipples, grinning. You shivered, arching into the touch. Just the simplest of touches had you so desperate for more.
Luckily for you, Kit was more than ready to give you anything your heart desired.
Your hand gently brushed over the bulge in his white boxers, causing him to throw his head back with a sigh, subtly bucking into the touch.
“Okay baby- ya gotta stop that or I’ll cum-“ he whined, cock twitching in his boxers as he pulled your hand away, shaking his head with a laugh.
“It’s been too long.” He mumbled as he pulled you into a kiss, practically ripping off your panties along with his underwear before positioning himself between your legs.
You reached down and gave his length a few strokes for good measure before he lined himself up with your entrance and pushed his length in.
It always hurt the first few moments with Kit, no matter how much you’d done it. He was well above average and you always needed time to adjust to his size.
Kit nearly collapsed over you at the feeling of your plush walls squeezing him so tightly, urging him deeper inside.
You gripped his hair in your hands and played with it absentmindedly as the two of you waited to adjust. Kit shook subtly against you, face buried in the crook of your neck.
“Baby- go ahead I’m ready.” You moaned out. He didn’t need to be told twice, already beginning to thrust in and out before you even finished your sentence.
Gripping onto his shoulders, your nails dug into his skin, sure to leave red marks tomorrow that he’d admire in the mirror each time he got changed. 
“Fuck baby, yer so tight. Damn-“ he groaned out, peppering kisses along your neck and collarbone, fucking into you at a much harsher pace now.
“Mmm Kit f-Fuck-“ You moaned out, his groin brushing against your clit with each thrust in, causing pleasure to surge through you, a tight dull ache forming in the pit of your stomach.
Kit sensed this change in you almost immediately and it made him weak in the knees. Making you cum was always such an honor for him, and god was he so, so good at it. 
“Close-“ You whined out, hips chasing his each time he pulled back to thrust once more.
“Yeah? Gonna cum fer me? Yeh you are. Good girl, my good girl.” He cooed, reaching down to rub circles against your clit.
You were so lost in the pleasure that the air was knocked out of your lungs when you did cum. You arched your back and cried out, biting down on your bottom lip nearly hard enough to draw blood as you writhed underneath Kit 
Seeing you like this was more than enough to trigger his own release and soon, a warmth filled you up from deep inside. Kit soon collapsed next to you, holding you close as he slipped out of you, his cum dripping onto the bedsheets that would now definitely need changed.
You both stayed silent for several moments, just panting, enjoying the after effects of your releases.
“We need to do that more often.” Kit breathed out with an exasperated chuckle, brushing your hair out of your face before pressing a kiss to the tip of your nose.
“Well we still have a few more hours until the kids get home.” You grinned, rolling over to sit atop him, hands laying flat on his chest as you gave him a suggestive smirk.
“Oh baby-“ he cooed, his accent stronger now in his hazy state of pleasure as he held your hips.
Happy Halloween to the two of you. 
453 notes · View notes
nvrsaidiwasinurcloset · 7 months
Note
maybe where Chad and reader are dating but she’s been hooking up with ethan and one day Chad comes home early and sees reader and Ethan hooking up and he starts yelling at reader and him and Ethan eventually end up fighting (verbally, physically or both) and Chad packs his shit and leaves but it just ends with some angst between Ethan and reader at the end with reader wanting to end all communication with Ethan but he refuses and maybe he confesses his love
Hi, this is so messy, I hope you like it lmao
Paper Hearts - Ethan Landry x Fem!Reader
Tumblr media
This contains SMUT - Minors DNI
Summary: When you and Chad break up, you hook up with Ethan. You think the relationship is done, until Chad tries to convince you that you should give him another chance,
Contains: Angst - violence, yelling. Smut - Oral(f!recieving), p in v. Cheating reader. (Please let me know if I missed anything:)
A/N: This is possibly the messiest thing I've ever written. Eeeek.
Tumblr media
Your relationship with Chad wasn’t the best. He used to be so affectionate and so sweet, until he asked you to move in with him and Ethan. That’s when all the fighting started, and it seemed like Chad was never home, always leaving you alone with Ethan.
You’d try to express your feelings to Chad, and wanted a better understanding of his because it got to the point where it didn’t even feel like he was your boyfriend anymore. You two would sleep in the same bed, but he always stayed on his side, never cuddling up to you like he did before. Once your very active sex life turned into it happening once every few weeks, and always ended in you faking your orgasms just to get it over with, you knew the relationship was over. It was just a waiting game for one of you to break up with the other, but you enjoyed all the time you got to spend with Ethan, so you knew you weren’t going to be the one to end things.
Then one night, it finally happened. Chad had just gotten home from his late class when you were in the kitchen making dinner with Ethan. He noticed your sweet laugh the second he walked through the door, the one that he hadn’t heard in months. He sighed loud enough to make his presence known, as you and Ethan turned to face him.
“Hey babe, can we talk?” You tensed up at Chad’s words, Ethan did too. You knew where the conversation was going to go, the defeated look on his face making it obvious.
“Yeah,” you sighed, before turning to Ethan. His sad eyes met yours as you pointed to the food on the stove. “This will be done in a few minutes. Don’t burn it.”
He laughed softly, nodding his head as he watched you walk away with Chad.
After a few minutes of silence in the apartment, Ethan heard Chad raise his voice at you. He jumped a little when he heard it, because he’s never heard him talk to you like that before. He was fuming as he took the food off the stove, remembering that you asked him not to burn it.
“You don’t even treat me like I’m your boyfriend anymore! You have no problem being close to Ethan though. What the fuck is up with that?” Chad’s loud voice was echoing off the walls in his room, as you started to get mad.
“Are you accusing me of something?” you questioned, cocking your eyebrow at him.
“Yeah, I am. I think you have a thing for my roommate,” he said, “Don’t even try to deny it.”
“Oh, so he actually speaks to me and spends time with me, something that YOU neglect to do, so I must be cheating, huh?” you snapped, “There’s nothing going on!”
“I know there’s nothing going on. Ethan would never do that to me, but you…I’m not so sure anymore. You’re always flirting, you have your stupid little inside jokes. You light up whenever you see him. What’s the point for us to keep doing this when your heart is somewhere else?” he asked, his face softening a little as he looked at you. “Maybe we should look into you moving out.”
“You’ve been unhappy in this relationship ever since I moved in. Maybe it is for the best,” you sighed, wiping a stray tear off your cheek. “My heart hasn’t been somewhere else, but if you really feel that way, we really do just need to break up.”
“Fine,” he said, “I’m going to the gym to blow off some steam. We’ll talk about you moving out when I get back.”
You sat on his bed for a few more minutes, giving him plenty of time to leave before you walked back out to the kitchen. Ethan noticed your somber expression when you walked up to him, so he pulled you into a hug to comfort you.
“Did you two break up?” he asked, as you nodded into his chest. “I’m going to miss making dinner with you every night.”
You laughed a little as you pulled away, “You know he accused me of wanting to be with you?”
Ethan’s cheeks started to turn red as he tried to laugh it off, “Wait, what?”
“Yeah, he said you’d never do that to him, but he thinks I would,” you rolled your eyes as you thought back to the conversation.
“I didn’t like the way he was yelling at you,” Ethan said, grabbing two plates out of the cabinet. “You deserve someone that’s going to treat you better than that.”
“I know I do. I wish Chad would’ve pulled his head out of his ass and realized that, but it’s too late now,” you sighed, adding some food to your plate.
“I think you’re amazing, and anyone would be lucky to have you,” he said, grabbing some food as well. “Do you think you’d ever give him another chance?”
You laughed at the question, as you sat down at the table. “I don’t think so. He isn’t affectionate with me, he doesn’t like to spend time with me, and I’m sick of faking orgasms.”
Ethan started to choke on his food at your confession, as your cheeks heated up from the TMI you just spilled.
“Sorry, it just slipped out,” you said, jumping up to grab him something to drink.
“No, it’s okay,” he said, his voice hoarse from the coughing as he took a sip of the water you’d handed him. “I can’t believe he doesn’t make you cum.”
There was this sexual tension building in the air as you stared at each other. You quickly looked down to your plate, moving your food around with your fork.
“Some guys don’t care about making sure the girl enjoys it, I guess.”
“Some guys do, though. Some guys get enjoyment out of making a girl cum over and over again,” he said, his eyes still not leaving you.
Sweet, shy, innocent Ethan was staring you down like you were his prey in that moment. You felt the throbbing sensation between your legs get stronger by the second, before he finally took his eyes off you. You thought he was attractive, but you’d never admit that because you were respectful of your relationship with Chad. Now that things were over, you were starting to realize how much you really did want Ethan, and Chad wasn’t so wrong after all.
“Maybe one day I’ll find a guy that’ll want to do that for me,” you nervously laughed, as he turned to look at you again.
“You have one right in front of you.” He smirked as he watched you get flustered, squirming in your seat. “Only if you want me to, though.”
The corner of your bottom lip went in between your teeth as you thought about it. Technically, you were single, so you could do whatever you wanted. But Chad and Ethan were so close, and if he found out, their friendship would be over. You also feared what Chad would do to Ethan, knowing that he can be a little hot-headed sometimes.
“What if Chad finds out?” you asked, as Ethan started to smile. He stood up from the table and walked over to you.
“He won’t.”
He took your hand and led you to his room, not wanting to waste any of the time you’d have together. Chad was going to be gone for at least another hour, and Ethan knew that was plenty of time to make you feel good.
He sat on his bed beside you, before leaning in to kiss you. You were so desperate for the affection you’d been craving for so long that it quickly escalated. He pushed you back onto the bed as he crawled on top of you, his tongue brushing against your bottom lip to deepen the kiss. You let him, gasping into his mouth as his tongue skillfully worked against yours.
After a few minutes, he pulled away to look at you.
“We don’t have a lot of time, let’s make the most of it.” He pulled his shirt over his head as you sat up to pull yours off. You reached around to unhook your bra, as Ethan took in all the newly exposed skin. “Fuck,” he said lowly, leaning down to take one of your nipples into his mouth. He pushed you back again, his hand going to massage the breast he wasn’t already giving attention to, before alternating to the other side.
He was sucking hard on your nipple as he pulled away, the soft popping sound making you squirm even more underneath him.
“I’m going to make you feel so good, baby,” he said, his lips starting to trail down your stomach. Your breathing got heavier the closer he got to where you needed him. “You’re sure this is okay?” he asked, stopping at the top of the jeans you were wearing.
“Mhm,” you said, smiling as he undid the button and slid them down your thighs.
Once they were off, he started to trail kisses up your leg, starting at your ankle. When he made it to your thigh, his teeth started to graze against your skin. You were a whimpering mess as he teased you.
“I thought we didn’t have a lot of time,” you said, as he started to laugh a little.
“You’re right,” he said, sliding your panties down your thighs and tossing them on the floor. “Relax, baby. I want you to enjoy this.”
The second his tongue glided across your clit, your hands went to his hair. You looked down to see him looking at you, taking in all the little things your face did as his tongue kept moving.
“Mmm, that feels so fucking good,” you whimpered, as he sucked your clit into his mouth.
He hummed around it, the sensation making your legs start to involuntarily shake. One of his fingers went to your entrance, sliding it in as his eyes stayed on yours.
“More,” you begged, as he slid in a second finger. He started to brush them against that special spot inside you, the feeling making you whine. “Fuck, just like that.”
He watched your bottom lip go in between your teeth as you attempted to suppress your sounds, but he wanted to hear you. His fingers started to press harder, the moans starting to fly out of your mouth straight to his aching cock. He slid his fingers out as you whined at the loss of contact, before he moved his mouth down, his tongue dipping inside your dripping core.
“You taste so fucking good,” he mumbled against you, as your hips started to move against his mouth.
As his tongue kept moving, he put two of his fingers against your clit, rubbing quick circles as your whines started to get louder.
“Fuck, you’re going to make me cum,” you whimpered, feeling that knot in your stomach getting tighter and tighter.
He pulled his mouth away and replaced it with his fingers, moving them fast against that spot inside of you as you fell apart in front of him.
“That’s it, baby. Cum on my fingers,” he groaned, feeling your walls tighten.
Once your body stopped shaking, he slid his fingers out and brought them to his mouth, sucking your release off them. You whimpered at the sight, as he smirked at you.
You were glowing from the orgasm, the first one you didn’t have to give yourself for the last several months. He started to lean down, wanting to make you cum again when you stopped him.
“Wait, Ethan…I need you to fuck me,” you said, as his dark eyes connected with yours. “Chad will be home soon.”
“Okay, baby,” he said, standing up to take his jeans off. Your gawked at his size the second his cock sprang free from the confines of his boxers. “Think you can take it?”
You nodded, before he walked to his nightstand and grabbed a condom out of the top drawer. He rolled it on before crawling back between your legs, leaning down to kiss you as he gently inched himself in.
You moaned against his mouth, the full feeling making your head spin.
“You’re so tight,” he mumbled against your lips. “This pussy is perfect. I can’t believe Chad didn’t take care of it.”
“That’s what I have you for, right?” you joked as he started to move inside you.
“I promise you you’ll never have to fake it again as long as you’re fucking me,” he said, gasping at how well you were taking him. “Wrap your legs around me, baby.”
You did as he said, the new angle making it easy for him to hit the spongy spot inside you. He stayed close to you, his chest almost pressing against yours as he kissed you.
“You gonna let me fuck you again after today?” he asked, his hips moving faster.
“Yes,” you whimpered, as one of your hands went down to rub circles on your clit. “It feels so fucking good.”
He started to pound into you, the sounds of his skin slapping against yours filling the room as he brought you closer to the edge.
“I think someone’s getting close,” he teased, noticing your whimpers getting higher. Your hips started to meet his as you chased your orgasm. “That’s it, baby. Use my cock to get off.”
His words sent you over the edge, your legs jolting around his waist as you cried out. His pace started to slow as he lazily fucked you through it, his own orgasm creeping up.
“I’m gonna cum,” he groaned, his breathing shaky as he leaned down to kiss you again. He released into the condom, taking a sharp breath as he stilled inside you. “Fuck, that was amazing.”
You nodded as he slid out, a goofy smile on your lips.
“I hate to rush you, but we need to get dressed,” he sighed, as he scooted off the side of the bed and took the condom off. He grabbed your hand and helped pull you off the bed, before grabbing your jeans and panties. He handed them to you as you stood naked in front of him. He was getting hard again as he thought about how good you felt, when his mind started to wander. “Can we really do this again?”
“What, you think you’re going to fuck me like that and I’m not going to come back for more?” you smiled, putting your panties back on. “We already know Chad’s schedule. We can sneak around without him finding out. I’ll just come over when he won’t be here.”
“I almost wish you didn’t have to move out. I’d love to do this with you every day.”
When Chad came home from the gym and saw you and Ethan sitting at the table finishing your food, you noticed the sad look on his face. He’d been doing a lot of thinking while he was working out, and he knew he wasn’t ready to just let you go. He sat down beside you as Ethan sat across from you. You kept exchanging glances with Ethan as Chad wrapped his arm around you.
“I’m sorry about earlier. Can we talk about it?” Chad asked, as Ethan started to get up from the table.
“I’ll let you two talk,” Ethan said, walking around the corner to the hallway that led to his room.
“What is there to talk about?” you asked, as Chad sighed.
“I just think we need to try to see if this can work. I’ll spend more time with you, I’ll treat you the way you deserve to be treated. I love you, and I don’t want this to end because I’m just being an idiot,” he said, as you noticed Ethan’s head poke around the corner. Chad was busy staring a whole into the table and didn’t notice his best friend, the curly haired boy mouthing a ‘Say yes’. You gave him a confused look as he smirked at you.
“I don’t know if I can, Chad,” you sighed, hearing the door of Ethan’s room shut faintly down the hall.
“Please, baby. I’m sorry about all the shit I said about you and Ethan. I know you wouldn’t do that,” he sighed, “I really want to make this right, and I don’t want you to move out.”
The wheels in your head started to turn as you thought about it. You’d still be able to spend time with Ethan whenever you wanted, which you wouldn’t be able to do if you moved out. You were feeling a little guilty as you weighed your options, but the way you were already craving Ethan again made your decision easy.
“We can try,” you said softly, a huge grin forming on Chad’s face.
“Really?” he asked, leaning in to kiss you.
“Yes,” you mumbled against his lips.
Chad was really trying to get back to a good spot with you. He started to spend a little more time at home, which Ethan wasn’t very happy about. You still found time to do the things you wanted to do with him, though, from quickies when Chad was asleep, to dropping to your knees and sucking Ethan’s cock when Chad was in class.
Your boyfriend was trying so hard, which made you really start to feel guilty for the things you’d been doing with Ethan. You started to leave whenever Chad did, not wanting the sexual temptation as you tried to sort your feelings out. You loved Chad, but the attraction you had to Ethan and the way he made you feel, and not just in the bedroom, was constantly running through your mind.
As you once again stood in the kitchen with Ethan, attempting to make dinner, you felt his hands wrap around your waist. His lips started to trail along your neck, the feeling making you lean into him.
“Chad won’t be home for a while,” you said, as he smirked against your neck.
“I was starting to think you didn’t want me to fuck you anymore,” he whispered, as he started to rub your pussy over your shorts. “Why have you been holding out on me?”
“Because it’ll kill Chad if he ever finds out,” you said, your breathing getting heavier as he touched you. “Don’t you feel bad? Even a little?”
“The only think I feel bad about is that you actually want to be with him, and that you still love him.”
He moved to press his hard cock against your ass as he trailed his hands under the material of your shorts, rubbing your clit over your panties.
Ethan was a little upset about how everything had been playing out. He hoped that when you agreed to give Chad another chance, he’d just keep fucking up and you’d still have all the alone time you wanted with each other. After he noticed Chad actually trying with you, and watching you get that little spark back in your relationship, he started to get really jealous. He’d always had feelings for you, even before you started dating Chad. He felt like he was stepping up to make you happy in a lot of the areas Chad was lacking in before the two of you ever hooked up, hoping that you’d someday realize he was the one you were meant to be with.
Once his fingers dipped inside your panties and ran over your soaked pussy, you reached across the stove to turn everything off.
“Let’s go to your room,” you said, whimpering as he rubbed circles over your clit.
“What if I want to fuck you right here?” he questioned, his fingers moving faster against you. A low moan slipped past your lips. “I’ll bend you over the table and fuck that perfect pussy.”
“Fuck, okay. We need to be quick, though,” you said, as he pulled his hand out of your shorts.
You slid your panties and shorts down your thighs as he ran to his room to grab a condom. He was unbuckling his belt as he walked back into the kitchen.
“Here, bend over just like this,” he said, angling your body the way he wanted it. You waited in anticipation as he slid his jeans and boxers halfway down his thighs and rolled the condom on.
He soon eased himself inside of you, his cock stretching your walls as you moaned at the feeling. He started to thrust, not knowing how much time he had until Chad would be walking through the door.
“Please, baby. I need you to go faster,” you whined, your chest pressed against the table as he began to pound into you. His hands were roaming your hips and ass as you just kept moaning, your sounds and the sharpness of the skin slapping bouncing off the walls.
You didn’t hear the front door being unlocked or opening over the noises you were making. As soon as Chad heard it, as soon as he heard you, he felt this deep rage building inside his chest as he turned the corner to walk in the kitchen.
“What the fuck is this?!” he yelled, as Ethan pulled out, a shocked expression on his face as he pulled his jeans back up. “You’ve been fucking my girlfriend?!”
“Chad, stop!” you yelled as he grabbed Ethan by the shirt and shoved him against the wall.
“You shut the fuck up!” he yelled back at you, and he stared Ethan down.
“Don’t talk to her like that!” Ethan yelled back at him, as you scrambled to put your panties back on.
“What, you’re too much of a little bitch to get your own girlfriend that you had to go after mine?” he asked, raising his fist as Ethan flinched.
You grabbed Chad’s arm before he was able to swing, which resulted to you accidentally getting pushed into the wall.
“Don’t fucking touch her!” Ethan yelled, before swinging on Chad.
Both boys were soon on the floor, throwing punches as you were begging for them to stop. You were a little surprised as you watched Ethan get in a few good hits, most of them catching Chad off guard. You thought at this point you’d be calling an ambulance for Ethan, but he felt like he had something to prove.
“Please stop! You two are best friends!” you cried, as Ethan pulled away from the fight, noticing the tears on your cheeks.
“Friends don’t fuck other friends’ girlfriends,” Chad said, wiping a little blood from his lip as he started to stand back up. “How the fuck could you do this to me?”
You wiped a few tears from your face before you started to speak, “It just happened, okay? That day you wanted to break up, Ethan was there for me. That’s when all this started.”
“You’ve been fucking him ever since?” he asked, as you nodded. Your eyes were wide as he looked over to Ethan. You were scared of what he was going to do to him as he started to step closer.
“I love you, Chad. Please don’t hurt him.”
Ethan’s heart shattered at your words, as Chad turned back around to face you.
“You know what, he isn’t worth it. You aren’t either,” he said, walking out of his room and down the hallway.
“Chad, wait,” you said following after him.
Ethan was behind you, but he stopped in the bathroom to look at his face. One of his eyes was already starting to bruise, and he had a cut on his cheek, but it wasn’t nearly as bad as he thought it would be. He stood and listened to the argument happening between you and Chad on the opposite side of the door.
“Please, just calm down,” you said, as Chad started to throw some clothes in a duffel bag.
“No. You two can have each other. I’m done,” he huffed, slamming the closet door.
You didn’t say anything else as he walked out, slamming the front door as he left. It shook the entire apartment as you dropped to your knees and started to sob.
“Hey,” Ethan said, walking into Chad’s room. He sat beside you on the floor and tried to pull you closer, but you moved away from him.
“This was all a huge mistake,” you cried, standing up. You started to grab some clothes, too. You weren’t sure what your plan was, but you knew you needed to get away from the situation.
“Is that all I am to you? A mistake?” Ethan questioned, as you finally looked at him. You noticed his eye and his cheek and started to feel even worse.
“I shouldn’t have been cheating on Chad. We shouldn’t have been hooking up,” you said, as he shook his head. “We can’t do this anymore.”
“Do you not realize that I’m the one that’s been there for you? I’m the one that’s actually been making you happy,” he snapped, as you started to get mad.
“Relationships aren’t supposed to be just sexual, Ethan! That’s all this has been!”
“Is it? What about before we started hooking up? All those late nights I stayed up studying with you while Chad was in bed. I’d help you with making dinner with you almost every night while he’d rather play games. Fuck, I even let you paint my nails and do face masks more than once, because I knew it made you happy,” he yelled, “And let’s not forget that I’m the one you’ve cried to on so many different occasions when he’d hurt your feelings, and make you feel like you weren’t good enough.”
You were bawling as you listened to him. You knew he was right, but you still felt so awful for hurting Chad.
“I’m in love with you, okay?” he sighed, running his hand through his hair. “I always have been. Please don’t write this off as nothing when I know you feel something between us, too.”
His confession made your heart swell as he started to get emotional, a few tears slipping out as he looked at you, waiting for you to say something.
“I do have feelings for you,” you sighed, as his face started to light up, “You need to give me a little time to get my head right before I even begin to have something serious with you. Things are already so messy, I don’t want wither of us to get hurt because we jump into something when I’m not ready emotionally.”
He nodded, completely understanding where you were coming from.
“I’ll wait as long as you need me to,” he said, as you walked over to hug him.
“Thank you,” you pulled away to kiss him, taking another look at his face. “Let’s get you some ice.”
189 notes · View notes
mamirhodessxox · 6 months
Note
hello, i hope ur having a good day/evening/night when you get this!❤️
so i was hoping to request something for dashing or undashing Cody where he keeps hanging out with other female wrestlers in hopes of getting fem reader jealous or something, but reader has never had people like Cody be interested in them in any kind of way, so she doesnt realize what hes doing until Cody drags them into a closet or something and is basically like ‘why arent you paying attention to me?🥺’ and reader is basically shocked and surprised that Cody likes her back.
anyway, i hope this wasnt too long🥺 and i loved the cody one you just posted based off of him calling out the rock; absolute perfection 👌
Dummies In Love
Dashing!Cody Rhodes x Innocent Fem!Reader
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Desc: Y/N had been close friends with Cody since his very debut in the wwe, She always thought they had a super close bond because of how good of friends they were until she realized she likes him & becomes distant and jealous when she sees him around another woman.
Contents: Cussing, Fluff, Angst, Smut, Innocence kink, very light size kink, P in V (wrap it before you tap it), Cockwarming, Jealousy, Daddy kink, Tummy Buldge.
🏷️ list: @alyyaanna @ginswife @coolpastelartshoe @greatkoalawizard @cokolin044 @kotoriarlert @alicerosejensen @bunnybot55 @agent-dessis-posts @adollonyourshelf @mini-rhodes @southerngirl41 @harmshake @femdisa @kabloswrld
{~I'm very serious with you guys interacting with my writing!!!! it would make me so happy & excited, the more comments & reposts the more inspiration i have to write :) likes and comments are strongly appreciated so please COMMENT COMMENT COMMENT COMMEENNTTT the more comments the more content <3!!!~}
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Cody & Y/N always had a close bond especially since the two of them met, they clicked almost instantly, at the time Y/N was working at a little Cafe down the street of Cody’s apartment so he would visit almost everyday and each day they always talked while she worked.
Eventually she started going to his events to be the supportive bestfriend she loved being & then they got even closer, Holding hands, hugging on each other while standing making multiple girls interested in him think she was his girlfriend, he would kiss the top of her head often, even sleepover at Y/N’s apartment or ..
Y/N sleeping over at his, either way the duo was inseparable, and then things got confusing for Y/N…She started feeling a certain way towards Cody especially because how he would give her special treatment that the average bestfriend wouldn’t receive, Just like the character he had played as in the ring he was just as Dashing, his aurora leaked of charisma, She was so scared of these feelings but things got worse, Cody was known for “messing around” with some girls so he definitely hooked up many times to keep himself entertained for awhile and also distract him from his own feelings. Y/N would be fuming every single time another woman was with Cody. But then it turned into a game for Cody, he knew she was jealous and wanted her to be jealous.
Y/N stood aside in backstage with her arms crossed a glare on her face as she watched Cody flirt with yet another girl laughing way to hard at his jokes that were never THAT funny, eventually the girl walked off with a smile on her face while Cody grinned to himself before turning towards Y/N and smiled approaching her for a hug but she held up a hand to stop him & coming up with an excuse “I feel a little under the weather Codes’ good luck on your promo, I don’t wanna get you sick or something.” She smiled meekly while fiddling with the skirt she just put on just for him an hour ago before going over to the stadium they were hosting raw at.
“You sure? I can get you something to ea-“. “Nonono I’m fine just need rest, Good luck tonight Cody, I’ll be watching from home.” She smiled while Cody stared at her in suspicion & decided once he was done with his work of entertaining tens of thousands of fans for the night that he would give Y/N a visit because he does not fall for that shit whatso ever.
Y/N sat in her car as she waited in traffic with her two fingers pressed against the left temple of her head as her mind betrayed her on thoughts she didn’t particularly want to think about. The reminder that her chances of being with Cody are low, extremely low. At least that’s what she made herself think, once she finally fought through the traffic & made her way to her apartment she locked her front door after snagging her extra key from under her “welcome home” rug that laid in-front of the door. She slammed the key on her table & sighed as she put on her most comfy pajamas before lying down on her bed & sulking over s man who feels things for her just as much as she does for him without even realizing it.
After a few hours she was already asleep & Cody just made his way up the stairs in her apartment complex & stood by her doorstep as he tried to grab the spare key from under her rug only to see that it’s vanished. He tried knocking but go no response.
The next day Y/N stood behind the counter training a new barista & felt nervous as Cody walked into the cafe waiting for her to give him his undivided attention, but instead she had the trainee handle his order & she just stood back observing her new fellow employee & helping her work the register while Cody stared at her in confusion as to why she wasn’t paying attention to him. If this meant staying until she closes up the shop then so be it. He had the free time today.
So he sat there, for hours watching and observing her while he waited for her to clock out and go home. She saw him in the corner of her eyes the entire day and felt his stare burn right past her skin. Y/N began closing down the cafe & hang up her apron before going outside which had Cody follow along while she locked the doors & begin speed walking off “I know your not sick Y/N.” He called out to her as he followed from behind but she still gave no response to him. “Doll I really hope you don’t take me for a fucking dumbass because I know what game you’re trying to play & I don’t like it.” He shouted out once more but she shook her head as she walked even faster and so did he. She forgets he has the energy to chase after him no matter where she was going.
They soon ended up at her apartment building and he still followed her up the stairs and eventually pressed her up against the door she was about to unlock “Why aren’t you paying attention to me sweetheart? You know I don’t like it so why are you doing this to me?” She frowned and attempted to respond but she didn’t have the words to reply “I know you’re not sick either, you were perfectly fine last night and today.” She nervously shrugged “I— well you seemed busy with a few girls so I’m assuming I was interrupting something.” He sighed with a smile spreading across his face “I get it now, you’re jealous aren’t you baby?” She widened her eyes and shook her head “What?! Me?! Noo! I- well- you-“ Cody interrupted her defensive blabbering and pressed his lips against hers very gently before entangling his fingers into her hair. Her eyelids fluttered down and began kissing him back after letting the shock take over her body for just a split second.
Cody slipped his tongue right past her swollen lips & eventually pulled away wiping off her mouth while she whined softly “You talk to much baby.” He chuckled out before taking her keys & unlocking her door and immediately shoving his mouth back against hers as they stumbled into Y/N’s humble abode. He pressed her against the couch & bit slightly down against her bottom lip while she whimpered into his mouth as he wrapped her legs around his hips as he started grinding into her, she let out a low moan the moment his clothed hard on pressed against her. “Feel that sweet girl? You make me so fucking hard baby.” He groaned into her ear while she rolled her eyes back once he started grinding into her even more which made her feel a sudden wetness in her panties that left her a little alarmed since she was so unfamiliar with sex due to her having a shitty hookup once a blue moon “C-Cody ‘m all w-wet down there..” she sighed out while he grinned & started pulling down her leggings marveling over her laced panties. He pressed his thumb against her clothed clit and smirked to himself once he saw her squirm and lift her hips up forth even more.
“Oh i know angel, your not used to having someone who actually knows what he’s doing with your pretty pussy huh?” He grinned as she meekly nodded & gasped when she heard a loud tear & looked down seeing him quite literally rip off her panties “C-Cody! I just boug- ffuckk..” she moaned once she felt him slowly push his fingers inside her cunt while he sat up while pumping them in and out of her leaving the room to echo the noises of him finger fucking her. Y/N cried softly while he nipped at the shell of her ear “Feels good? Yeah? Of course you to baby, y’just needed daddy to touch your pretty cunt properly huh baby?” She nodded vigorously while she clenched around his finger the moment his started curling his finger inside of her & teasing her clit with his thumb. “O-Oh my god Cody!!” She squealed kicking her legs a little bit but he didn’t budge on whatever she was trying to do, his fingers fucked into her faster while she clenched around them like a vice & started cumming & making a mess of herself making the brunette male chuckle and kiss her temple before pulling his fingers out tapping then against her already fucked out cunt before licking off her juices from his fingers.
He immediately started taking of his pants & pulling his cock out from his boxers giving himself a few strokes smearing his pre cum around the head of his cock & pulled her onto his lap while grabbing her jaw gently and making her hover over his lap forcing Y/N to look at him in the eye “You’re gonna sit on my fuckin’ dick, take it all like a good girl & not move a fucking muscle until I tell you understand?” She nodded quickly and wrapped her arms around him before kissing him in an impatient manner before moaning against his mouth when he started seething himself inside of her. She felt him leave a slight bulge in her stomach as her cunt tightened around his cock immediately feeling him throbbing inside of her “gonna take my dick like a big girl? Hm?” He almost felt guilty for being slightly rough with a girl who was so innocent & needy but then again he was going to prove her he can fuck her 10x better than her past hookups.
He enjoyed the fact she would let him man handle her & hold her small figure against him while his cock was sunken inside of her, Y/N moaned softly when his dick started twitching, her face was all covered up in the crook of his neck while his large hands ran down her entire body, groping her breasts & rubbing against her tummy before he started slowly thrusting up into her “Fuck..” he groaned into her ear while she leaned her head back and started bouncing on his dick in the same rhythm he was in making her gasp & scratch his chest a little bit “Yeah? You feel good don’t you baby? Taking daddy’s cock like the good girl you are.” He grunted and scratched her hips the more he thrusted himself into her swollen pussy while she nodded continuously before flopping her head onto his shoulder as he started letting out moans himself and wrapping his arm around her even tighter “c’mon s-sweet girl cum for me, cum for daddy.” She cried out in pleasure against his skin before lifting her head and kissing him the moment he made her cum “i-i’m cumming!” She cried out as his thrusts got sloppier while the apartment was surrounded with skin slapping, heavy breathing & the two mumbling to eachother. “Daddy ‘m cumming!!” She moaned into her ears as she came around his dick & eventually him quickly pulling out & cumming against his & Y/N’s stomach.
He held her as close to him as possible breathing heavily while she giggled in his ear followed him his chuckling & grabbing her face to get another kiss out of her before getting off of the couch & carrying her into the bathroom setting up a bubble bath. While they waited her stood in-between her legs & hugged onto her “I think it’s safe to say you’re my girlfriend now right?” Y/N laughed with him and nodded her head tiredly before he finally set her in the tub & washed off her body. “I promise next week I’ll give you a proper date.” He joked but he was also serious. Y/N smiled in exhaustion “I’m sure y’will Codes.” He grinned and kissed her cheek.
he continued catering to her for the night & giving her the aftercare she deserved and spending the night after realizing she’s loved him for as long as he’s loved her.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
xtripleiiix’s Masterlist
207 notes · View notes
cryptidclaw · 2 years
Text
Tumblr media
My new Clangen clan, Kittyclan, a year (12 moons) in! 
I thought it would be fun to draw my clan every 12 moons or so! (though after these first 12 moons I prob wont draw every cat! this took forever...)
The backstory of this clan, is that they were all Kittypets who decided to run away and start their own clan in the woods! 
More info on the clan so far below! v
My first starclan cat, Onetree, used to be a warrior, and then a med cat, in a old clan, but in her old age she was guided by starclan to the Twolegplace nearby. There at the twolegplace she was taken in by two twolegs, and was named Granny Cat. Her Housefolk had another cat, a kitten named Milky, and Granny knew once she met him that he would one day do something great. Milky would take a group of cats into the forest and create his own clan. Granny knew Starclan had guided her here to teach Milky of the clans and the skills of a warrior and so she tried her hardest to do just that, taking Milky in as her own.
After Granny Cat passed away Milky became determined to live in the forest that Granny had once lived in. Not only this, Milky decided he should create his own clan! He convinced several fellow kittypets to join him in his mission and he named their new clan Kittyclan for their kittypet roots. He took them into the woods to find a territory and camp and Starclan guided Milky to a gully in the woods, perfect for a camp, and the new clan knew that this would be their new home. That night after settling Milky received his 9 lives from starclan, and was given his Leader’s name, Milkystar!
Notable things that have happened so far:
Milkystar has already lost two lives?? He lost one to a border skirmish where Onyxpelt also died, and he lost another falling from a tree (tho I suspect he was very distracted that moon due to his mate announcing that he was expecting kits lol)
For some reason Milkystar and Sweetpea have little to no feelings about each other. They slightly like each other and slightly hate each other?? all the other cats og cats have at least a good amount of platonic like towards each other (except for Lint ig)! I guess their Leader and deputy relationship is like an awkward coworkers relationship lol.
Milkystar and Fredheart are mates! they both had the beginnings of romantic feelings for each other and I wanted kits so I got them together! Idk if this was a good decision however because their dislike bars towards eachother are starting to go up :/. Love hate romance. They are going to have kits tho!!
Fredheart and Sweetpea are BFFs for ever, they have such high platinic love bars! its kinda funny since Sweet does not care for Fred’s mate lol. 
Poor Fluttershy lost her leg in a twoleg trap... 
I got three new additions to the clan! Jessicapuddle, Onyxpelt and Splashmoth! Onyx almost immediately died in that border skirmish, but luckily that's the only death so far!
Jessicapuddle came out as a trans man and i think that’s hilarious bec this is one of the only times when i have seemingly got a female kittypet name on a female cat.
Splashmoth’s name kinda sounds like Smashmouth.... also I designed her to look kinda similar to Onetree/Granny bec they have the same personality traits, and spotted pelt pattern... maybe they r related, who knows. (I also like the idea that she eerily reminds Milky of Granny)
Lintheather has no friends??? like at all??? nobody has strong platonic feelings towards him at all!! its so sad... I feel like hes so lonely and kind of regretting joining the clan now :( 
Beanzsong on the other hand is everyone’s favorite omg... he’s also very close with his mentor Sweetpea!
Creatureivy is also very close to her mentor Milkystar and i like to think that Milky treated her as his daughter since she was a kit at the start of the clan!
1K notes · View notes
dronebiscuitbat · 2 months
Text
Oil is Thicker Then Blood (Part 50)
Frustratingly, even after a week, there was no more sign of Doll. Even with V scouting through the vents more then once and dropping by the Russian’s old, now charred apartment.
There was also the matter of Guy.
He was fine. He'd run off seconds after the bite occurred to go get it looked at, the medical staff had simply wrapped in up to stop the oozing. They'd also told him to “Keep his fingers away from heavy machinery.” Not believing him when informed that a toddler had broken the casing on his fingers, not a hydraulic press.
Thankfully, he seemed to now be avoiding the Doorman family like the plague, if he caught a whiff of N he would make excuses to quickly leave the area, which N was absolutely not complaining about, the less interaction he had with the creep the better.
Right now though, N had been placed on patrol near his own apartment, Hal, and a few other officers that he didn't know the names of, were doing the same, it wasn't only for Doll, there were teams assigned to each section of the bunker. Hal had just assigned him closer to home.
Which he was thankful for, it quelled his worries whenever he went past his own door and saw it shut and secure, sometimes he could hear Uzi moving around inside, and it always made him smile.
He'd always been protective of Uzi, literally since the day they met. Minus the first few hours, He'd always known, almost innately, that she was smaller and more fragile then him just due to their model differences.
But now, ever since they'd “taken that next step” it was like that feeling was put into overdrive, if he was too far away from her, it was almost painful, and his worry got so bad he was irritable, grumbling at small inconveniences he'd normally just wave off with a smile and a laugh.
It was maddening.
But, there was very little he could do until they found Doll. And that was looking increasingly less likely considering that between V and the entire WDF police force, they should have found something!
Even if that was more scraps of cloth, oil trails, blood trails. Heck, even little bits of leftovers from her meals since she had to eat eventually. But nothing. Which meant one of two things.
One, that peice of cloth was old, and Doll hadn't been in the bunker anytime recently.
Or Two, she knew she was being hunted and was deliberately covering her tracks.
Considering the freshness of the blood on the rag when he'd found it, the second was far more likely.
A voice came through over shortrange, slightly garbled due to distance, but not enough to not hear.
“Anything?”
It was one of the officers that N didn't know the names of, he'd probably have to ask them eventually, but for now, all he did was respond.
“Negative.”
This job, the patrolling part at least, was very similar to his last job in a lot of ways. Getting orders over shortrange was nothing new to him, and neither was a lot of the police jargon that broke through the usual chatter. Though, that chatter was new. J and V were usually quiet aside from the occasional update, the workers though, they were more talkative.
The difference though, is that he was actually helping people. He hadn't done a lot yet, mostly just descacalating some irritated workers in a disagreement and the occasional petty theft. But even so, it felt good, there wasn't any guilt associated with watching over people, and even better he felt like he was earning his keep, both the apartment and the oil provided from the nursery. Which had the bonus of cooling him down way more efficiently then oil taken from the dead, as it was brand new, and golden.
Speaking of…
He took a swig of his container as he turned a corner, his audio receptors tuned on high so that he could hear even the smallest noise that came from the vents or otherwise.
“Get off me!”
The voice was masculine, and muffled between it's distance and multiple steel walls in the way. Still, N turned his attention towards it, whoever it was sounded distressed.
He made his way through the halls towards where he thought the voice originated, going left, then right. Entering a section of the bunker that was entirely empty… mostly.
There was a young man, extremely young, 16 at best, with purple eyelights and black hair tied in a man bun, he had aviator goggles perched on his head. A black leather jacket with like 15 pockets and a white undershirt.
“Dammit Chloe, get off!”
“Awww, come on Nico… this wouldn't be the first time~” Chloe was pinning him to the wall, holding one of his hands above him, she was leaned into him, trailing a finger up along his chest. Despite this, he wasn't blushing, he almost looked fearful.
“Fuck off!” He shouted, his voice cracking and ruining whatever intimidation he could have had, Chloe giggled.
“That's not what you said last time~” She slunk a hand under his shirt and out of view, but the way he flinched and the pathetic groan that escaped him let N know exactly where she'd touched him.
“I-I didn't know you were older then me! This is w-wrong!” The poor boys voice was trembling, and he looked like he was about to break down at any moment, N decided that he'd had enough of this.
“Hey! What's going on here?!” He shouted, making both drones jump. Chloe immediately released the boy, and he let out a breath of relief, until he saw who exactly was bearing down on them.
“Uh-! you? You're part of the WDF now?” Chloe's voice came out surprised and wary, she took a few steps back from N as she looked him up and down.
Then her face turned flirtatious again.
“That badge looks good on you~”
“Knock it off. You're my age, this kid's like 16, not cool Chloe.” N said firmly, his tail held far far away from grabbing distance, his posture defensive, though he felt more safe now with his position.
Chloe seemed to get a little nervous, eyes darting over to the teen still pressed up against the wall, she smiled warily.
“Oh! Well… we weren't doing anything… right Nico?” She gestured to him, and his violet eyelights suddenly went hollow, he looked at her, then back at N, before he looked at the floor.
“Yeah, whatever, we weren't doing anything.” He mumbled, putting his hands in his pockets and letting some of his raven hair fall over his eye.
N sighed, looking over at Chloe, who had the words biggest innocent smile he'd ever seen. He didn't believe her, he'd heard and seen enough to pick up that she wasn't innocent, but if the kid wasn't admitting it, there was a good chance he'd deny it if he brought them into headquarters too.
“Then move along. Neither of you should be in this hallway anyway.” He didn't like it, but the best thing he could do for this kid at the moment was to get Chloe away from him.
“Yeah. I'm leaving.” Chloe sauntered off, flashing Nico a look as she left, he seemed to gulp at it, before she was gone and it left the two remaining drones in the hall, looking awkward.
“Thanks…” Nico mumbled, not quite looking at the man in front of him, he kicked his feet as he started to walk away. But N stopped him, hand resting on the younger drones shoulder.
“Where you headed? I can walk you.”
“I-I don't need…” Nico trailed off, huffing a bit to himself before looking back on at N, N felt something tug at his core, those eyelights were strangly familiar, and not just because they reminded him of Uzi.
“Just home… if you don't mind.”
N nodded, following the drone through the halls until they entered familiar territory, where Uzi was clearly just leaving with Tera held in her arm, Nico stopped suddenly, looking at the both of them.
“Hey Zi, where you heading?” N asked his girlfriend, who smiled at his voice and turned to him, Tera did too, looking over at him and shouting “Papa!”
“Dad asked me to head over to the WDF office for something, he wouldn't say what even after I grilled him…” She ended it irritability, like perhaps she'd shared a few choice words with her father.
“That's weird… you think he would have told me when I saw him this morning…”
Uzi turned while he was talking to glance over at the drone who'd stopped, purple met purple, and suddenly the teen drone looked both terrified and guilty.
“Haven't I seen you before?” She asked him and he startled back, looking like he'd just been put on the spotlight.
“Uh… I don't-I don't think so.”
“Hi!”
Uzi looked over at Tera, who not only had said her third new word at a record setting pace, but was leaning off her mother to smile happily at the teenaged drone in front of them.
Nico looked taken aback, before something bittersweet took over his face, like he was both extremely happy and extremely sad.
“Hi there, buddy.” The way he said it was muted, but he did add a little wave in, which made Tera smile and lift her arms up to be held, which took Uzi off guard and had her pulling her away.
“Tera no! We don't ask strangers to pick us up.” Uzi scolded, and Nico gave a half smile in return, rubbing his neck in nervousness.
“I'll meet you at the office? I said I'd escort this young man home.” N smiled down happily, swooping down and giving her a nice big wet kiss on the mouth. She squeaked, and pushed him away, embarrassed.
“Not in front of people!”
“You did it in front of all our freinds?”
Uzi grumbled, hitting him in the arm gently.
“Not the same thing!”
N laughed before turning to face Nico, only to find the young boy had disappeared, and a quick look around the hallways confirmed that he was nowhere nearby.
“Huh.”
Next ->
54 notes · View notes
jakeyt · 11 months
Text
Covet: Chapter 8 (Part 1 of 2)
Tumblr media
Pairing: Jake Kiszka x f!Reader
Covet Summary:
Life was good. No, life was great. 
Was. 
Until.
Jake Kiszka crashed into the picture.
You welcomed him into your life—your home. 
Yes, he was your best friend’s twin. But, he was also the one who would end up disrupting your whole world with his attitude, his troubles, and the annoyingly natural way he lured you in. 
Jake Kiszka came with so much you really didn’t want.
At least that’s what you tried to convince yourself.
Warnings: MINORS DNI (18+); smut (!!); unprotected sex (p in v); vivid recollection of forgotten childhood trauma; feelings of betrayal; jealousy; anxiety; panic attacks; mentions of therapy; mentions of an absent parent; sam is an idiot; abandonment issues; light mention of being under the influence of weed (lmk if i missed anything that is triggering to you!)
Chapter Word Count: 16.6k+
-🌼🌼🌼-
a/n: much to my disdain, this chapter has to be chopped in half. :((( ugh. the last part of this chapter has been a mf monster to write, and since i already finished up this entire first half today (a little more than half, actually), i figured i might as well post it. so, without further ado, here is the first part of chapter 8. . .
thank u to my girls @joshym & @alwaysonthemend for putting up w my ass. you two are the realest aaaand ilysm 😭
Please enjoy the playlist as you read 🖤
-🌼🌼🌼-
Two Weeks Later
Friday, August 26, 2022
The wound-up ball of tension in your tummy was about to let loose. 
His thrusts were getting desperate, his heavy breaths were mixing with yours. And you couldn’t help but look between you, where your bodies met. . . it made your heart beat even more rapidly in your chest, seeing you connected in such a way. It looked so right. You felt full. You felt whole. In your drug-induced haze, your thoughts couldn’t help but wander as you thought of the final step to feeling close to him. 
Fuck.
As soon as the thought entered your brain, you had to throw your head back in ecstasy. It was almost too much to imagine. 
Your mind was so fucking cloudy– nothing sounded better in that moment than to feel him fully.
You wanted it. Needed it. And you knew this time might very well be the last. And you had to feel him in that way. Just once. You’d get a Plan-fucking-B in the morning. It was worth it to feel him in that way. 
Just this once. This one last time. It would be the perfect ending to this beautiful chapter of your life. 
-🌼🌼🌼-
Present Day
Saturday, August 13, 2022 
“Yeah. Not too bad,” you shook your head, as if it were nothing. But you knew your expression was still sunken and weird.
He studied your face for a bit after you’d spoken, his expression said he wanted you to say more. 
But you weren’t going to, and he knew it.
“What if I make you dinner, then we watch a movie or something?” He requested, his brow raising at the prospect. 
He’d do what now? Your tummy did somersaults at the idea of him taking care of you. . .and especially like that. Cooking for you?
Surely he had an ulterior motive. 
“What do you want in return?” You asked suspiciously, your tears evaporating as you squinted at him. 
“What do you mean?”
“You want sex after you cook me dinner or something? An even trade?”
He blanched at that, drawing his head back a bit to observe you. “Even trade?” He scoffed, scratching his chin. “What the fuck even happens inside that brain of yours, y/n?”
Going into defense mode, you placed your hands on your hips to square up. “I’m still learning you, Jake. I don’t know what to expect from you.”
“The worst, per usual,” he said, rolling his eyes and flicking at the tip of his nose with his index. “Your favorite thing to assume about me is the worst. Always.”
“Not true,” you scoffed, flushing. He wasn’t wrong. . .you were regularly unfair towards him. But. . . “You haven’t exactly been trustworthy the entire time I’ve known you. Think back.”
“I don’t have to. I know I was an asshole and I wish like hell that I could take it back,” he revealed, sending earnest eyes your way, swiping a sweet thumb across your cheek, taking time to appreciate your left cheekbone. Then, he moved to bashfully tuck his hair behind his ears, taking a moment to untie the hair tie from his finger to pull his hair into a bun. “I’m sorry about that, by the way.”
You got momentarily sidetracked by watching the action of him pulling his hair up, suddenly wanting nothing more than to run your fingers through it, just as you liked to do.
Then you noticed him, waiting for a response as you drew your eyes from him. 
Clearing your throat, you refocused your thoughts. “Don’t worry about it,” you brushed off, not wanting to harp on it for too long, for fear of putting your foot in your mouth. “It’s whatever. Really.”
“No, it’s not. I wasn’t kind to you at the beginning, and I’m sorry,” he continued, looking you directly in the eye, showing sincerity in his deep brown irises. “I was going through a lot and took it out on you and that wasn’t fair.”
Nodding, you took the bait. “You’re right. It wasn’t fair. But,” you walked a couple steps forward, closer to him. Then, reaching a hand out, you held the side of his face. Suddenly, it didn’t matter what an ass he’d been before. He’d proven that he wasn’t truly like that. And you understood hurt feelings making a person act irrationally. “I get it. I’ve been through some shit, too, and I reacted in ways I shouldn’t have.” Smirking, you looked past him and thought back to your therapy sessions from years ago, reciting a few of your counselor’s words that’d stuck with you. “‘All that matters is that you see it, own it, and then grow from it.’ That’s what my therapist always told me when I was a kid, anyway.”
Swiveling your eyes back up to see his expression, your heart skipped a beat. His eyes had softened significantly at your vulnerability, seeming to take your words in. His eyebrows dipped and lips tilted in concentration. 
It always took you by surprise just how much his eyes showed his emotions. And how interested he always seemed in the things you would say.
“Very wise words,” was his response before he reached out to grip your bicep, giving it a reassuring squeeze. Then he was moving towards the kitchen, calling back to you. “I’m gonna go make some stir fry. Chicken?”
You watched him leave, wanting to follow him wherever he went. 
But you didn’t. 
After responding in agreement to his suggestion, you made your way to the bathroom to take a quick shower and wind down before dinner.
-🌼🌼🌼-
The next morning, you woke up, curled in a fluffy pallet of blankets on the floor. 
Both of you, still in sweats. You, in a t-shirt, him, wearing no shirt (fuck yeah). 
No sex had happened the night before. Jake’d thought it would be a good idea to do dinner and a movie, but you’d had the bright idea to make a pile of blankets to lay on to watch the movies. And, of course, you’d let yourself fall asleep next to him. 
And. . . As much as you knew you shouldn’t admit it, it was fucking wonderful just falling asleep next to him. The act was so domestic that it should scare you. . . But all it did was make you want more. 
More you couldn’t have. 
But for now, you’d pretend you could.
Your head was resting on the same pillow as Jake’s, abandoning yours in your sleep for the sake of being closer to him. 
Though, rather than pulling yourself away, you did the complete opposite. You rolled onto your belly and wrapped yourself around him, one arm over his abdomen, a hand splayed on his chest and one of your legs tangled between his.
You knew it wasn’t a good idea to let yourself feel so tied to him in the midst of your sadness. It completely abandoned the idea of not being emotionally dependent on him. . .
But you also weren’t so oblivious to not see that you’d broken a few rules already. 
And, after your anxiety attack (because that’s exactly what it had been) last night, you decided it was better to just let yourself have this time with him now and not worry too much about the rules.
Rather than stressing about making sure you were following every fucking rule, you figured it would be worth it to appreciate the time you still did have with him. Because this wasn’t going to last forever, you felt it was a good idea to make the most of it while you could. 
It was going to be gone soon (too soon), and you weren’t going to take for granted the time you had left.
So, when you woke up, instead of immediately initiating sex, you took time to admire him. 
You propped your chin on the hand you’d put on his chest. Trying to memorize every freckle on his handsome face, tilted to the side, perfect for your line of sight. You studied him . . .his features, sharp, yet delicate. His tanned skin was perfectly sunkissed from spending the day in the sun at Sam’s AirBnb. His pretty lips, partially open like always. . . 
You’d learned that he didn’t snore a bunch. But, every now and then, like this morning, he’d let out the occasional, slight snore in his sleep. 
Usually, snoring of any kind annoyed you. Elsie was the worst snorer in the history of all mankind, and it always aggravated you. And any man you’d ever slept with who did it was always immediately woken up and kicked out of your bed.
But when Jake did it, it was nothing but endearing to you. It was something that he did that just made him him. 
You pressed your body closer to his- he was so warm. It felt so overwhelmingly natural to be so close to him.
You watched the way his eyes fluttered behind his eyelids as he slept, wondering what he dreamt about. Did he dream? And were they vivid like yours? 
Then, you absentmindedly ran a thumb lightly against his cheek, mesmerized by how soft his skin felt beneath your fingertips. 
Just as your pointer finger went to trace the cupid’s bow on his upper lip, he started stirring, showing telling signs of waking up. You stopped yourself before he could possibly wake up with your damn finger on his lip. 
Don’t want him to think I’m a fucking weirdo, you thought, resting your hand, again, on his chest. And I definitely don’t want him to know I was watching him sleep either. That would be embarrassing as hell.
This time, you laid your cheek on top of it, deciding to feign sleep for the duration of time it would take for him to wake up.
Not too long after, you felt a big breath lift your hand, then you heard his voice. 
“I know when you’re watching me,” he commented, his voice deep from just having woken up. 
You didn’t say anything, just lifted your head, an apologetic look on your face as you opened one eye at him in defeat. 
He had a soft smile resting on his lips.
“It’s cute,” he said, reassuring you, sitting up a bit underneath you to lean his head against the couch, balancing on an elbow. He reached a hand up to come gently through your hair with his fingers. 
“You don’t think it’s weird?”
He shook his head, his face thoughtful as he continued to look at you. “Not at all,” he replied. Then, a smirk grew on his lips. “The morning after we fell asleep in your bed—.”
“What?”
He raised a brow, as if to say ‘really?’ “When you fell asleep on the couch, I got you to lay down and try to sleep. Then, you yelled at me from your room—effectively freaking me out, by the way—and then asked me to sleep with you?”
You blushed, feeling stupid that you momentarily forgot. “Oh. Yeah.”
He raised his brows with a hum, the same grin appearing on his lips again. “I watched you the morning after. You slept later than me that morning, and I was so glad you did,” he watched his movements as he tucked a lock of bed-head hair behind your ear. 
“Why?” 
“Because you look so fucking ethereal when you sleep,” he said. “Not that you don’t all the time. . .but when you sleep? Dammit, you just look so peaceful. And I love that you feel that peace in those moments. Not all of the stress.”
It was your turn to hum in response, completely caught off guard by his kind words. You didn’t know why it still did surprise you to hear him say such things. It wasn’t out of character to hear sweet things leave his mouth, but it still felt like a gentle surprise anytime he did say something like that.
Then, something in your heart told you to open up. Let him in. 
And so, without considering anything else, you did. 
“You know, I don’t always sleep peacefully,” you commented, your hand now tracing circles on his chest. “That’s a sort of new thing. Good dreams. Peaceful sleep.”
His brow raised, questioning your words. 
“I haven’t always been able to sleep so well,” you started, apprehensively. But when his hand kept combing through your hair, and his eyes opened up to learn more, you decided it was safe. He was safe. You could share this. “There are things that happened in my past that caused a hell of a lot of pain, and for as long as I can remember, I’ve carried those painful things into my sleep with me. They’ve haunted me. Another thing my childhood therapist confirmed. The trauma caused me to have restless, terrible sleep.” You paused, remembering some of the nights you were too scared to be alone, sobbing and screaming in your bed, crying for help. Your eyes naturally watered at the memories, your voice wet with your next words. “Some fucking terrifying nightmares.”
You sniffled, trying to alleviate the oncoming tears. You didn’t want to cry in front of him two days in a row. But, here you were. Jake brushed more hair behind your ear, then put that arm behind his head to lean up. The other strong arm wrapped protectively around your waist. He massaged shapes with his thumb, into the hip he held. 
Your eyes closed on their own, relishing the feeling of him reacting so gently to you. 
They reopened when you heard him clear his throat. His deep chocolate irises were shadowed with concern. “You don’t have to talk about it,” he pointed out, continuing to rub your waist. “I don’t want you to feel obligated to tell me anything that may hurt you.”
You considered his words for a few seconds, but ultimately decided what you wanted to do.
“I want to tell you.”
“Okay. I want to listen.”
You’d only ever opened up about all of this to Elsie (because she was there), and then Josh when you became his friend. But the urge to tell Jake about all of it was far too overwhelming to ignore. It felt as though you had to tell him. 
“Where do I even begin?” You pondered aloud. “What do you want to know?”
He hummed, smooshing his lips together in thought for a few seconds, squinting his eyes in thought as he peered up to the ceiling. You tapped your fingers against his chest, waiting for his input. 
“When did the bad dreams start? Can you pinpoint an age or anything?”
“After my mom left,” you replied, curling further into his body. 
He accepted your motion, encompassing you, keeping you close. 
“How old were you?” 
“I was ten. Left me sitting on the front porch as she left in a string of curse words. . . Blaming Els and me for all of it,” you stared into the space just past his head, thinking back on it. You felt brave revisiting it at this moment, for whatever reason. “I can’t recall everything she said that day or before, but what I do remember both from that day and before that day. . .,” you stopped, your face flinching a bit at the dark thoughts. “. . . It’s not good.”
Your skin crawled, and you weren’t liking the feeling. Needing to center yourself, you decided to look at him again to gauge his reaction. 
His face was rather relaxed, keeping a consistent air of calm to support you through your responses. “You doing okay?” He questioned, checking in. His brows dipped in concern for a moment, waiting for you.
Your lips lifted, back in the moment with him. 
This is the present time. He is what’s happening. The past is the past and I’m bigger than it, you recited. 
Some of the words were those advised by your childhood therapist. Truthfully, the lady had had some wise words. Jake’d been right when he’d come to that conclusion the night before.
A quiet, content smile was on your face when you responded. “Yeah. I promise. I want to tell you this.”
“Okay,” he replied, his voice quiet like your smile. “Who did you live with after?”
“My grandparents,” you said. “And Elsie.”
“Stayed with them until. . .?”
“Until I moved out to go to school at Pratt. When I moved here.”
“And you’re going to school for. . .?”
You grinned, appreciating his variation of questions. “Majoring in writing,” you groaned as the last word fell from your mouth. “And minoring in music.”
“Don’t like writing anymore?”
You sat on that for a second, then answered. “It’s not that I don’t like it. . . It’s that it’s not my passion,” you paused your motion on his chest and reached down to grab his hand that held your body. You lifted it up from under the fluffy blanket that covered you both. Holding his hand, you traced his calloused fingertips. “I admire how you went after your passion when you had the chance. I wish I’d gone after my own.”
He watched you, seeming to measure your words. “And yours is music, too.”
“Mhm. . . But not playing it,” you added. “Just listening to it– studying it. Learning more about it. I love writing, but I breathe those melodies.”
He smiled in response to that. “Me too. And I like that you feel that way, too,” he commented, letting your fingers play with his. “But who’s to say you couldn’t combine the two? Become a music journalist? A lyricist?”
For some reason, you’d never considered the latter. But it felt as though a fresh breath of air had been breathed into you. “I’ve never thought of being a lyricist, but that sounds. . .”
“Incredible?” He smiled. 
“Yeah,” you sighed. “I wonder how you get a job like that, though.”
You let go of his hand to fold both of yours on his chest, your chin on top of them. He moved his hand to encircle your waist again. “I’ll help you find something,” he assured. Your belly buzzed. The idea of him helping you with something so personal to you . . . it made you feel everything all at once. “Somewhere. You live in New York City. . .I’m sure the possibilities are endless.”
“I’m sure you’re correct,” you agreed, admiring the way his breaths would lift your chin, the way his bicep flexed as he moved the bent arm behind his head. 
A comfortable silence crept over the two of you, him so obviously watching you– admiring you. It couldn’t be mistaken for anything else. 
His next words confirmed it. 
“Even in the grayness of this morning, you shine so bright,” he said, almost absentmindedly. “You fucking glow, y/n. You’re just brilliant.”
Not sure what to even begin to say to that, all you could utter was, “Thank you.” The sound of tears in your throat, behind your response, was a surprise, though. 
“Has no one ever told you?”
“Well, Josh says sweet things like that. And Elsie is great at encouraging me, too. . . But hearing you say something like that. . . those words. It just feels good. I don’t know,” you shook your head, a tear falling to meet his tanned chest. “And no one has ever said those exact words to me, no.”
“You are all of that and more, my lo—,” he cleared his throat. “You are so many things wrapped in one, y/n. So many fantastic things.”
“Stop,” you sniffed, for the second time that morning. More tears fell onto his chest. “You don’t have to say things like that. I promise I’ll still want to have sex with you if you don’t,” you laughed, wiping your leftover tears. The words sounded funny (true, but still funny) as they left your mouth. 
“I want to tell you those things,” he said, firm in his response. “You deserve to hear those good things. Sex or not.”
“Thank you,” again, was all you could say. 
“But the sex is pretty good,” he smirked as he said the words, his eyes glinting mischievously as he skirted a hand up the back of your shirt, skating fingers along your bare back. His eyes found yours when he got closer to your shoulders. “No bra?”
“You know I don’t wear one when I sleep.”
“So I’m assuming you knew we were gonna fall asleep out here?” 
“Mhm.”
“And you still let it happen?”
I did. . . And even though I shouldn’t, I keep breaking all of my own stupid rules, you thought in defeat.
“Wanted it to,” you remarked.
He hummed, watching you with a curious look in his beautiful eyes. You knew he was most probably thinking the same thing as you. 
But, all he said next was, “Can I ask you more questions?”
“Yeah,” you whispered in the quietness of the morning. The rumbling of thunder outside, followed by the pitter-patter of rain droplets against the living room window made goosebumps grow on your skin. “Nothing better than a quiet, rainy morning.”
“You are correct,” he replied in an approving tone. “So. . .your mother. . . Is it okay if I ask about her?”
“Yes,” your lips quirked. “I’ve already told you as much, silly.”
“I know, I know. . . It’s just a lot, I’m sure.”
You nodded to confirm. “It is. But I want to share this with you.”
“Thank you.”
“For trauma dumping?” You giggled. 
“For trusting me,” he said, serious in his reply. His eyes flicked to every inch of your face, taking you in. His hand, now massaging the tension from your neck. 
Miraculous that he just seemed to know the place where your tension settled. 
Not that it wasn’t a common place for tension to reside. But you wondered if he’d noticed you favoring the bottom of your neck during tense situations, over time.
Your heart hammered at the intimacy of the moment. You were so close to just leaning up and kissing him, but you didn’t want to cut conversation short. It was too enjoyable for you. 
It felt so freeing.
Trying to bring you both back to the topic at hand, you inquired. “What was your question about my mom?”
“Oh, yes,” he refocused, his hand now moving up to massage the roots at the base of your head. More goosebumps grew at the sensation. “Do you still talk to her?”
“Uh, no. Haven’t even seen the woman since she left. She hurt me so bad back then. . .I’ve kind of closed off the fact that she even exists,” you said. “She wouldn’t want to hear from me anyway.”
“That’s terrible.”
“It’s true. I’m just glad for the family I do still have,” you paused, deciding if you wanted to tack on the other words you were thinking. There was no reason not to, you’d already bared so much to him in a span of minutes. “Glad I have those people who want me.”
“I want you,” he wrapped a hand at the back of your neck, cupping the back of your head as one thumb rubbed over your pulse point. His eyes bore into yours, begging you to understand the words.
The next few moments were quiet and filled with everything left unsaid. What it was that remained unsaid, you didn’t know. Or maybe you did know.
He eventually let go, clearing his throat to show he was moving on. “Does Elsie feel the same? Closed off and all that?”
You blinked a couple times before responding. 
“Y-yeah. Pretty much. She and I are on the same wavelength about 98 percent of the time.”
“Imagine 100 percent of the time,” he blew out a breath, his eyes getting big as he stared off. 
“Twin life?”
He looked back at you, a grin on his pretty lips. “Twin life,” he confirmed. Pensiveness painted his features, then he spoke again. “Speaking of . . . Did you meet Josh at the record store?”
“Yes,” you responded. “Almost 4 years ago.”
“I’m jealous.”
“That I had that time with Josh while you missed him so bad?”
“Psh,” he said, rolling his eyes. “No. I’ve spent enough time with that fucker through the years,” he snickered, winking at you. “I’m jealous that he got all that time with you. Getting to know you while I was in Illinois, wasting away.”
Your tummy lit up with butterflies again. But you treaded carefully with this topic. You didn’t need him making any assumptions about Josh again.
There was no reason for him to be jealous. And honestly, you wanted to show him as much.  
“Well, you shouldn’t get too jealous,” you said, moving from laying down. You positioned your legs on either side of his hips, then sat your ass on the tops of his thighs, opening yourself up to him. 
He took in a sharp breath, and smoothed his hands over the tops of your thighs, then slipped his hands past the waistband of your sweats, giving your ass a generous squeeze.
“Why’s that?” He asked, his brow lifting in question. He brought himself up a little more, leaning against the couch. As he moved to sit up, he used his hands on your ass to push your crotch against his hardening cock. 
The wet arousal in your panties pressed against you. You gasped at the feeling. 
His lip curled to show his top row of perfectly straight, white teeth. 
So fucking handsome.
“Well,” you ground your hips against him, his head lolling back momentarily. He got back by bucking up into you, just the slightest bit. It caused a breathy moan to leave your lips. “He will never have me like this, for one,” you wrapped your arms around his neck, bringing his face closer to your chest. “I only want you like this, Jake.”
Fuck. That felt so genuine slipping from your lips. And you wouldn’t tell him this (you could barely admit it to yourself), but you really did only want him. Like, in general. Out of all other men, he was the only one you craved. 
When did that even happen?! Your incredulous thoughts could have taken over had he not effectively distracted you.
He moved his hands up under your shirt, abandoning your ass. His eyes were glued to your hardening nipples as his thumbs pressed into your tummy, massaging your hot skin. 
It was getting harder and harder to believe there’d been a time that you would have stopped this—out of fear and a bunch of shit. Leaving him on his own, and you sulking, feeling conflicted as hell.
Though, these days, you couldn’t leave him. 
There was nothing that could pull you away from him in moments like these.
(And that was a scary thought you could consider later.)
Your body was drawn to him, putty under his touch. Bending down the slightest bit, you curled your hands comfortably in his ever-growing locks. Your nose nestled into the part of his hair right behind his ear. One of your favorite parts of his body was that little crook behind his ear. You didn’t know why. . . 
But dammit— he always smelled so delicious. His cologne held hints of sandalwood and amber. . . And something so delectably Jake.
And God, you loved his hair. The citrusy smell of his shampoo. The softness of the locks. The length.
Fuck, the length.
Silly as it may’ve been, you were so glad he was growing it out. The longer it got, the more his heat scale increased. And at this point, he was getting dangerously hot.
His cock nudged against you, leaving nothing to the imagination underneath the layers of clothing. Anytime you’d move your hips to entice him, his cock throbbed beneath you, making your panties more and more uncomfortable with how wet they were. 
You felt his hands flatten, traveling up your tummy slowly. But just as he was about to touch your breasts, he switched directions, running his calloused fingertips down your back instead. 
“Asshole,” you whispered in his ear. You didn’t even have to look at him to know he was smirking. 
The little raspy laugh beneath you gave him away.
Your skin grew goosebumps at the sensation of his rough fingertips making soft shapes on your back. 
But you wanted his hands headed back in the direction they were before. 
Your nipples were blatantly expanding the fabric of your t-shirt, begging for him. 
And, when you pulled away to observe his face, he was already waiting for you, his eyes burning into yours, all the way down to your heart. 
Though. . .he didn’t stay there for long. He let his gaze travel back down to your breasts, his pupils dilated, filling his iris almost completely black. 
He looked hungry and your hips were moving of their own accord at that point. Every bit of him you got was making you need more, more, more. 
“I love your fucking tits,” he growled, wrapping one strong arm behind your back and effectively placing you beneath him. 
Your breath momentarily left your lungs, making you release a huge sigh as he arranged you so your back laid nicely against the soft blankets and pillows. 
“What do you like about them?”
He groaned, smoothing his hand up your stomach again. His hand cupped the underside of one breast. You sighed at finally feeling his hands where you wanted them.
“I love that they’re yours,” he started, reaching his thumb to rub and pinch at your left nipple. “I love that the color of your nipples is the same color as your pretty lips,” he lifted your shirt the slightest bit, sucking one bud into his mouth, kissing it like he would your mouth. Then, he replaced his mouth with his hand, squeezing your breast as you arched into his touch. 
Finally, he connected his mouth with yours, his bottom lip slipping between your lips to deepen it just a bit. You moaned into his mouth as he did yours. Then, he pulled away, leaning on his forearm. Switching between tits with one hand, he cupped the bottom of each, moving his hand under them enough to watch them jiggle. “And I love watching them bounce as I’m fucking you.”
“Shit, Jake,” you moaned, pushing yourself further into his hand. You were aching for him to be inside of you. “Fuck me so you can see what you like, baby.”
He sat up, slipped his sweats (there having been no underwear underneath, apparently) down his thighs, thick cock springing free. The sight made your belly swirl and your center wet with need. 
Once he was completely naked, he repositioned above you. 
But your skin was itching with the feeling of still being clothed. You needed to feel his warm skin against your own.
“Move,” you motioned for him to back up. You sat up as he took the hint, sitting back on his knees beside you.
His eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes grew worried. “Where are you go—?”
But he went silent as the t-shirt left your body and your bare chest flashed at him. And as you stripped yourself of the shirt, your boobs bounced a little, just as he liked. 
“Fuck,” he groaned, reaching for himself. You watched, your throat tightening, as he looked down at his shaft, his mouth falling open, just slightly, as he gave himself a couple of short, quick pumps. 
Dear God.
But he seemed dissatisfied.
And when you’d normally stop him and tell him to let you do it instead, you didn’t this time. 
But it seemed he still wanted your help.
You just sat in awe as he stretched his hand out to you. You were still as a statue as he gripped your chin, pulling it down the slightest bit. You followed his lead and opened your mouth more with his gesture. Then, you watched as he moved the hand, palm open, in front of your mouth. 
“Spit for me, baby,” he nodded at the hand in front of you. 
You didn’t argue, doing as you were told, heart racing as you spit in his hand. 
After you’d done what he wanted, he wrapped the hand around the base of his thick cock, giving himself a few long strokes from his skilled hand.
Though, as soon as he threw his head back with one particularly generous, tight-fisted move, you decided that it was officially past time to get naked.
You made quick work of your sweats, his eyes flicking up to watch you pull them off in a flurry. Then you hooked your fingers into your soaked underwear, getting them off as fast as possible.
You wanted to be the one to please, rather than his hand. 
You were growing jealous of the fist, as it held his pretty dick the way your pussy was aching to. 
When you were finally just as bare as he was, you laid on your back again. You spread one leg wide to open up for him, keeping the other flat, against your heap of blankets. In this position, he’d be able to see the bottom curve of your ass, your full breasts, and your slick pussy.
He didn’t see you, though, as he’d gone to focus on pleasuring himself, eyebrows drawn and whimpering a bit as he continued to watch his hand work at a steady pace. 
“Jake,” you called quietly, urging him to look at you and come to you. 
As soon as his name left your mouth, he looked up from where he was watching himself work his cock. After one hungry once-over from his dark eyes, he bit his lip.
“You ready?” You asked, slowly spreading both legs a little more for him, reaching two fingers to slide through your wet folds, shivering at the feeling of finally being touched. 
“Want me to eat your sweet pussy, baby?” He questioned, his voice a velvety rasp. 
Ready to please, his hand left his thick cock in order to move the short distance it took to be closer to you. 
“I want that pretty dick inside of me,” you responded, your voice exuding all of the need you felt running through your veins. “Now.”
And in a flash, he was on top of you again. His tip, damp from your saliva, nudged its way to the place it knew so well. 
Before any more words could be spoken, he pushed inside of you in one swift take. The two of you sighed in unison, relief flashing over his face, as you were sure it did yours, too.
He leaned both forearms on either side of your head, keeping his handsome face close to yours as he fucked you, thick cock stretching you well with each deliberate, hard thrust. 
His eyes were trained on your heaving tits, doing just what he wanted them to.
“I was starting to get jealous—,” you paused, whining with one particular snap of his hips, his dick hitting your secret spot. “Of-of that hand,” you said, your voice shaking on the words. 
His forehead was beaded with sweat already, ever-energetic in his pursuits—whether it be playing music or in the bedroom. 
“Don’t be,” he responded, pinning you with a stern look from his eyes, tone firm. “Your pussy feels better than anything else.”
The telling sounds of your bodies connecting only added to the ecstasy of the moment.
“Took-took y-you too long to get the hint,” you panted. 
“It was a few seconds,” he said, rocking his hips extra hard with the last word. 
Your toes curled with a moan. 
“Still too long.”
“Impatient.”
“No, I just know what I want,” you grabbed the back of his neck, bringing his mouth to yours in a sloppy kiss, tongues fighting to lick further into the other’s open mouth. 
With one final swipe of his tongue against your teeth, he pulled away. “You’re high maintenance.”
You were suddenly self-conscious, overcome with a feeling that you weren’t good enough for him. That you annoyed him.
You covered it up with a defensive, haughty tone. “So?”
“I fucking love it.”
Oh.
Your body opened up at that, seemingly on its own. You bent your knees, spreading your thighs even more, letting him sink deeper. 
You grabbed at his biceps, gripping them to give yourself some sort of grounding as he started giving all he had, each thrust of his harder than the one before it. 
It was painful and delicious all at once. 
Fuck he felt so good.
The way he filled you was unlike any man before him. He fit so fucking well, and your center never failed to grip him just right.
“I also love the way your pussy feels,” he said, breathing heavily. “You like how I feel?”
You grinned, feeling drunk on him. Your belly clenched, simultaneous to your center with each rock of his hips. Sighing, you let your hands move to hold onto his strong shoulders. 
“You feel so fucking perfect,” you sighed, looking down to where your bodies met. It was almost too much. When you went to look up, something caught your attention from the corner of your eye. You squeezed his shoulder. “Jake.”
A concerned look painting his features, he stopped, checking you. “What? What’s wrong?”
You smiled softly, cupping his cheek, rolling your hips once, needing the pressure of him moving inside of you. “Nothing at all,” you went to tuck his hair behind one of his ears, reassuring. “Just got an idea.”
He picked up his movements: languid strokes, this time, making you forget about everything besides him momentarily. “And what is that?”
You kept on when you could find the words. “I—uhhh,” you moaned, your eyes rolling back in your head as he moved to lay his belly against yours, knowing the friction would be perfect for your swollen, throbbing clit. “I want to pl—oh!,” you sucked in a breath, seeing stars for a moment. Once you were able, you continued. “Wanna play a record.”
“Right now?” He grunted, making one hard rock of his hips into yours. 
Your toes curled, still feeling the softness of his tummy on your tender bundle of nerves as his tip repeatedly hit your secret spot. “Yeah.”
He came to a slow stop, eyes trained on yours. He stayed there, watching you with an unspoken question in his eyes, eyebrows furrowing like they did when he thought deeply. 
“Is that okay?” You asked, trying to break him from his reverie, nervous you’d freaked him out with the odd request. 
“Y-yeah,” he shook his head, hair effectively falling from where you’d tucked it. “That sounds incredible, actually.”
Butterflies let loose in the pit of your stomach. Of course he’d like the idea. He loved music just the same as you did. 
He pulled out, and you instantly missed him. But you watched him lazily, dreamily as he stood up smoothly, and walked to the shelf of records (now a mixture of his and yours, of course). “Which one?” He wondered aloud.
You sat up on your elbows and watched him as he thumbed through the records, appreciating the view. “You pick and I’ll let you know if I like.”
As he searched through the albums, you let your mind wander with your eyes.
His body was a work of art. 
His thighs, muscular, from the way they flexed when he’d move his body with his guitar on stage. 
The perfectly round ass that was undoubtedly gifted to him by the body gods. 
And those broad shoulders that were strong to match his equally strong personality.
When he turned a bit towards you, his eyes quickly scanning the back of a vinyl, your eyes instantly found his straining dick. His tip, still swollen from being pulled mid-sex. Your clit thrummed and twitched, seeing how it now glistened from your dripping pussy. Dammit you needed him to hurry. 
But most of all, damn this idea for taking him away from you.
Once he turned to you fully, an Aretha Franklin vinyl in hand, you found his eyes. They were questioning, but you looked away from them to admire your most favorite parts of his body. 
His toned pecs and his solid stomach— fuck.
There were truly no words for the way he was built— pecs naturally firm and rounded with lean muscle. 
And his stomach— just a little soft and the perfect finish to it all, complimenting him just right— finishing out his sturdy, powerful stature. 
His aura was compelling. He was utterly beautiful, with his sparkling brown eyes, flowing chestnut locks, and sharp features. And the way he was built matched so well with how he carried himself. Without even trying, he could control any room he was in. 
He was honestly what all of your dreams were made of. . . And in moments like these, you wished more than anything that he was yours. 
But he wasn’t. 
And that bitter thought helped to snap you out of your trance, finally looking at him to answer. 
He was smirking, knowingly. “I love your body, too, Beautiful.”
You flushed, rolling your eyes to play off the way his words made your heart flutter. Glancing briefly at the record, squinting to truly recognize it, you nodded at the choice. “Aretha is always a yes.”
“Agreed.”
He turned to put it on the Crosley, and as soon as the needle hummed against the record, making its wonderful crackling sound, you knew you’d made the right choice. 
The sound added to the bliss you were already feeling on this quiet, rainy morning.
The combination of watching him walk back to you, with some of the most incredible music backing him. . . Shit.
“I hope you don’t mind. I skipped past the first few,” he said as he came back to you, falling to his knees beside you. 
You smiled up at him. “Perfectly fine. This is the best song on the entire record anyway.” 
“I think so, too,” he said, eyes lifting with a grin.
When he went to lean over you to pick up where you left off, you scooted over, motioning for him to lay down instead. 
Without question, he did as you wanted, and as Aretha sang of a man making her feel like a natural woman, you sank onto him, letting him stretch you so well. 
The look on his face when you fucked him was one of your favorite sights. He always watched you so closely. . .whether it be your face, your breasts, your ass, or your pussy that wrapped around him, so tight. He’d scrunch his brows and let his mouth open a bit with certain movements of your hips, and bite his lip at other times. . . 
But, in moments like this one, when one hand would be holding your face while the other gripped your hip, a small, close-mouthed smile on his soft, plush lips. . . His emotion-filled eyes, boring into yours . . .
Your world tipped slightly on its axis when he’d do shit like that. Moments like this made a whole lot of gray in what should have been a strictly black and white situation. 
And, as you listened to the soulful voice flowing quietly from the record player, your thoughts drifted further. . .
When my soul was in the lost and found,
You came along to claim it.
I didn't know just what was wrong with me,
Till your kiss helped me name it.
This song perfectly summed up how you felt about this man. The same man who had been the bane of your existence so recently was now a light on your darkest days.
And, as you watched him, his hips beginning to move on their own, making you feel complete and right. . . You truly couldn’t imagine your life without him. 
And not just because of the sex. It was him. Having him around made you feel . . . whole.
Without evening knowing or trying, he’d been helping you find missing pieces to your puzzle. 
Hidden pieces of your soul that you hadn’t seen in a long time. Some good. Some bad. But all you. 
Pieces you’d forgotten even existed. 
And by just being near you, he made you feel authentic in a way you’d never felt with another man. 
As you rode him, leaning down on your forearms to get close to his face, you gave him a long kiss. A kiss that you hoped said thank you. . . Because, truly, you were so grateful for him. 
But as you separated your lips from his and pressed your perspired forehead to his own, you looked into the deep pools of his eyes that held so much. And you knew you had to say the words out loud.
“Thank you,” you whispered, hoping he’d understand as you felt new tears cloud your vision. Your hips were moving on their own, matching the slow rocking of his hips. You were holding onto him, keeping rhythm with the song as you had this moment.
He held your gaze, a secret smile forming in his eyes as he spoke. “Thank you.”
You studied him seriously, the feeling in his eyes seeming to match your own. Both of you stayed there for a minute, taking the other in. 
You kissed him once more. And, rather than continuing the conversation, you focused on finding a release for you both. 
Just as another favorite of yours came on. 
The opening chorus resonated with you just like every time you’d heard it before, but this time it was different—better—as he laid underneath you, holding you. . . Staring at you with eyes that held the motherfucking world.
Like the sweet morning dew, 
I took one look at you,
And it was plain to see you were my destiny.
With my arms open wide, I threw away my pride.
Feeling everything all at once, you spread your legs wide, thighs stretching out on top of his to get as close as you could to him. Then you bent your legs at the knees, and leaned toward him, laying on top of him and nuzzling into that sweet spot behind his ear. You made yourself comfortable as you knew this would be your undoing. 
It always was from this position. 
And this song was just feeding into the emotions coursing through your heart, intensifying all of it at once.
Your favorite way to finish was in this exact position, and you knew at that moment, that it would take you no time. 
Fucking him at that moment felt extremely dissimilar to all of your times before. The damned music was untying every string you’d used to close up your fragile heart. 
While lost in your sudden wave of thought, he took over, knowing all the moves. He’d grown familiar with this position, just as you had. He knew your body. What you liked. 
He grabbed a hip and a handful of your ass, and moved your body down forcefully to meet him while also thrusting his hips up. 
The contrast of motion and the tugging at your heart helped every piece of you to get the much needed stimulation. And fuck if it didn’t make your thighs shake.
You whined, your toes curling as, simultaneously, his tip hit your g-spot and your clit nudged against the lower part of his tummy. 
“Jakey,” you moaned. 
“I know,” he breathed hotly, not letting up on his motions in the slightest. “I can fucking feel you pulse around me, baby.”
“You like it?” You sighed, still next to his ear, needing to hear the affirmation from him.
“Best fucking feeling in the whole world.”
Your tummy lurched at that, butterflies fluttered their wings. 
That’s how you feel for me, too, you thought.
And with one more strategic move of his hips, you saw stars. You felt every nerve ending light up. Your skin felt like static.
“Oooohhh,” you moaned, your body shaking. 
He groaned, whining a bit. “Y/n—I’m—.”
You felt far away as he tapped your hip, sinking into all things Jake, Jake, Jake.
You jostled back to reality right as he lifted you off of him, depositing you as carefully and quickly as he could on the covers next to you both in no time.
Just as you laid down, he was instantly on his knees, warm seed spilling onto your tummy, right where he’d placed you. 
You blinked and shook your head, registering what’d almost happened. Your thoughts were flying— going crazy. 
“Fuck,” he said, flopping down next to you as he slid a hand down his face. “That was a close one.”
“Yeah,” was all you could mutter, your heart beating hard against your chest.
Before much more could be said, he sealed the interaction with a slow, sure kiss and got up to fix you both breakfast.
Now that you’d had his cooking the night prior, you were really looking forward to the breakfast. You’d learned the man was extremely gifted in culinary— just as he was in music. 
But, even as the bacon crackled and the vanilla-laced smell of fresh waffles wafted in through the open layout of the apartment, you weren’t really thinking about his cooking. 
No; inside your mind, you were swirling back and forth with how close you’d felt to him. How sex was starting to feel so effortless and all-encompassing with him. . . And that coupled with how much you’d been feeling in the moment?
It was obvious he’d carved a place in your heart.
A big one.
But you’d worry about that later. 
Because. . .what was clawing at you more was one particular thought. 
You now had a nagging curiosity of what it might feel like to have him actually finish inside of you. 
How in the hell had you let it come to this?
-🌼🌼🌼-
Every year, it was tradition to have a family dinner at your grandparents’ house to celebrate a new year of school. 
But this year, on a whim, you decided to make it a little different. . . You acted on impulse and invited Jake to it. 
To your surprise (and excitement), he’d agreed with no hesitation.
And before the annoying voice in your head could say anything, you reassured it that him coming with you wasn’t a couple-y thing. 
Not at all.
You’d had time to think back on the way you’d started cracking during sex the other morning. 
And you had already started the process of tying your heart back up, protecting yourself from a whirlwind of unnecessary, surely unreciprocated emotion.
He liked having sex with you, that was it. And it could be that way for you, too. It had to be.
The flash of feelings you’d felt during sex a few mornings back honestly meant nothing— you chalked it up to just being caught up in the moment. You had simply gotten far too ahead of yourself.
As you got ready that night, you thought back on the few times your grandma and grandpa had asked about your roommate. You were sure you’d only thought to invite him, because you’d been subconsciously thinking it would appease your wondering grandparents. 
You also just really enjoyed spending time with him. That much you could come to terms with. And, admittedly, you really wanted him to meet your grandparents.
Of course, you were a little nervous at the prospect of him meeting your them (more your judgmental grandfather than your grandma). But, nonetheless, you were really looking forward to having him there with you. 
And, the cherry on top: Elsie would be there to alleviate any weird tension your grandparents may add. . . So, truly, it was the ideal time to have him come meet them. 
At 5:00, thirty minutes before it was time to leave, he still wasn’t home. You knew he had a few lessons today, but he’d assured you that he would be home on time. 
Though, you couldn’t help feeling nervous that maybe he’d regretted saying yes, and he was going to run late on purpose just to get out of going to dinner. 
Before your thoughts could get too crazy, you got a text from him. 
Jake, 5:10 p.m.: so I’m still working with this fuckin client :( 
But at the sight of the text, your stomach sank. 
I knew it, you thought, downhearted. He’s gonna try to get out of it.
Then, another text came through.
Jake, 5:11 p.m.: and I think it’s the time of day
Jake, 5:11 p.m.: but I’ve had like 3 Ubers in a row cancel on me for my scheduled time
He’s really pulling out all the stops, you thought, feeling your chest tighten, anger coming into play. Just say you don’t want to go.
While you were sulking, you noticed one more text pop up in its gray bubble. 
Jake, 5:12 p.m.: I hate to ask you to do this 
Here it comes.
Jake, 5:12 p.m.: but can you pick me up on your way to your grandparents house? I really don’t wanna miss it
You could’ve sighed with relief. In fact, you did. Watching the screen for a few more seconds, you contemplated waiting a bit to respond. Play the classic ‘hard-to-get’ and ‘make-sure-he-knows-I-don’t-take-this-too-seriously-game’ and keep him on the line. . .
But you couldn’t wait. And probably too quickly, you texted back. 
You, 5:13 p.m.: I’d be happy to. I’ll be there soon. Just send me the address.
And within five minutes, the address was sent as you were scooping Stevie some fresh food in her dish. And as soon as you saw it, you were making your way out the door, hurriedly making your way to the car. 
Why am I so anxious to see him when I literally just saw him this morning? You thought, as you started the car, hearing your soul music playlist take over the car’s stereo. Calm the fuck down, y/n.
But you couldn’t help it as you pulled quickly out of the parking lot, buzzing with excitement at the thought of seeing him again.
-🌼🌼🌼- 
When you pulled up to his client’s house, you suddenly saw the appeal of the private lessons. You were sure he got paid good fucking bucks to give lessons to whoever it was that lived in this mansion of a place. 
You were busy admiring the giant home, when you felt your stomach flutter at the sight of him, carrying his acoustic guitar case. 
Though, your gaze didn’t stay on him for long as you caught sight of the beautiful woman with flowing, jet-black locks, walking out of the door behind him, her pristine black dress. Her full ass, big tits, and small waist accentuated perfectly in the outfit. You saw her blatantly checking him out and saying something as she followed behind him. 
Whatever it was she was saying, it made him laugh. Truly laugh. His dimples were showing and his mouth was open wide, then he said something back. 
But he was seemingly oblivious to her glances at his ass as he continued walking ahead of her. The perfectly straight, gleaming white smile on her glowing caramel skin was wide with whatever he said and whatever it was that she was saying in return. 
Your blood was boiling. And it just got worse as you watched her come up behind him and lightly grab his bicep, turning him gently to face her. 
For a few brief seconds, you watched in terror, afraid that you were about to witness a kiss between him and this woman. 
Thankfully, you didn’t. 
But what you did see still made tears climb up your throat. 
You watched him sit his case down, and then saw an extremely genuine, heartfelt hug take place between the two. It wasn’t a quick, friendly side hug, it was a full-on hug. She was grasping him tightly, holding the back of his head as she clung to him. Her eyes closed as she continued speaking over his shoulder.
At one moment, her mouth closed and you saw just how beautifully shaped and plush her soft lips were. She was strikingly gorgeous. Everything about her. 
Was this her house? Was he giving her lessons? Or did she have a kid that he was giving lessons to? 
Whatever the case may have been, you had to swallow back every tear that was threatening to escape as he started walking toward you, case in hand again. 
She stayed on the sidewalk, watching him walk down the steps to the curb where you’d pulled up. 
Right as he got to your car, he turned around to wave at her once more. 
And then, what you heard him say through the closed door made your heart fall to the very pit of your stomach.
“It’s my favorite part of the day!” He laughed heartily, before finally opening the door to the backseat. 
His favorite part of the day? Was it being with her? Fuck.
You turned to face the front of the car, gathering yourself as you stared out the windshield. You were so embarrassed. For a variety of reasons. 
Your hands shook as you held tightly to the steering wheel. 
The back door shut, and you prepared yourself for him being close to you by clearing your throat and reminding yourself of a few important things.
We are not together. I don’t love him. God no I don’t, you shook your head at the idea of that. And he can be with whomever he pleases. It’s none of my business. 
But when he opened the door to the car, all thoughts from before vanished. The musings from your self-mantra and your worries of the girl had dissipated as soon as he spoke in his ever-raspy, sweet tone. 
“Hi, beautiful.”
You glanced over at him, a tight smile on your lips working to mask any worry that there may have been. Working to convince him and yourself that things were okay. 
You couldn’t help but ask. “Is she a client or does she have a child taking lessons?”
He ran a hand through his hair, scratching his nose. “Oh, she’s the client,” he said, his smile matching his tone as he spoke of her. “She’s doing really well. I’m proud of her progress.”
The next question slipped from your lips out of pure curiosity, nothing more. “Does she live in that giant house all by herself?”
“Yep. Single. No kids,” he affirmed. “Crazy, huh? Oh! I almost forgot,” he reached over the armrest and into the backseat to click open his case and get something from it. 
His proximity to you was overwhelming, the intoxicating smell of sandalwood and amber infiltrating your senses.
Please want me more than you might want her, you pleaded silently. 
When he was sitting in his seat again, he lifted to reach into his back pocket, getting his wallet out.
“What did you almost forget?” You inquired, trying to mask your ridiculous thoughts with a plain tone.
“This,” he held up a guitar pick, before opening his wallet to put it inside. “My lucky pick. I always use it at my lessons. Forgot to put it back in my wallet today. Got carried away talking to her.”
Fuck. 
Then, without meaning to, you caught his gaze. The a/c blowing against your hair and face, cooling you off from your distressing thoughts.
But your bearings were almost lost again with the sincerity you found in his eyes, and with the hand that fell to squeeze your thigh as he leaned over the console to kiss your cheek. 
Closing your eyes momentarily, you turned your attention back to the road right before you put the car in drive.
We are not together. Everything is fine. Whatever we are— it’s fine. Stop worrying, you chanted all of this internally as you increased the volume on Victoria Monet, gearing up for your playlist to serenade you for the duration of the drive. Drown out your ridiculous train of thought.
“I actually like this,” Jake commented, his hand still on your thigh. His thumb sweeped wide circles on your inner thigh, burning through your jeans. “What’s it called?”
Coming to the stop sign at the end of the street, you waited for the car on your right to go as you responded. 
“We Might Even Be Falling In Love,” was your simple response, right before you took your turn at the four way stop.
-🌼🌼🌼-
The car ride to your grandparents’ was slightly tense at first, but eventually you got over it as Jake started making his regular small talk. He was the same as always. Anytime you talked with him, he reminded you of his brother with how intent and caring he was about every word that left your mouth. 
But, for you, it meant more coming from him than it did Josh.
Jake was just. . .special to you. And you wanted to be special to him.
It was a relief. And by the time you pulled up to the quaint, familiar house, everything felt the same as it always did. You were feeling better. . he was him and things felt normal. Felt okay. 
As you walked up to the front door, him following you closely behind, you felt comfortable. And when you entered the house, it felt so good to have Jake in tow, the never-changing atmosphere of the home combining perfectly with having him near. 
You were giddy with the fact that he was there.
And it just continued to get better as the night wore on. 
Both of your grandparents greeted Jake with open arms, real welcoming smiles adorned their wrinkling faces. Your chest, warm with contentment as you watched the three of them interact. Jake, continuing the theme of coming out of his shell, as he made smooth conversation with your people. 
As you’d been standing in the entryway chatting, Elsie’d rounded the corner from the kitchen. And to your delighted surprise, Josh had been in tow behind her. 
You knew they’d decided to take it to the next level after the night at the bowling alley. They were becoming the power couple. So it made sense that he’d be here tonight, too.
Everything was absolutely perfect. Elsie and Josh being there made the ideal mix of people for Jake’s first time meeting your family. 
Then dinner came.
“Joshua, I will never get over how sweet it was for you to make the drive to us with Elsie a few weeks ago,” your grandmother commented as she poked some salad with her fork. “Didn’t leave her alone on that late night drive.”
“She is in good hands with you,” your grandfather agreed, making sure to catch Josh’s eyes to emphasize his words. 
“I’m lucky to have her,” Josh smiled in response, kissing Elsie’s cheek. 
Everything was going great, conversation flowing until your grandmother spoke next.
“Y/n, honey, how long have you been seeing Jake?” 
Your eyes stayed trained on your plate, suddenly feeling all eyes on you. You heard Jake clear his throat from where he sat next to you. Fuck. Of course she’d ask this. Assume that you two were dating.
To your relief, Elsie started speaking for you. 
“Grandma, they aren’t together,” she said, covering smoothly with a giggle to top it off, trying to alleviate any tension.
You took that as your cue to look up, monitoring the situation. 
“Oh,” your Grandma responded, a little smile on her face as she put an aged, perfectly manicured hand to her forehead. “Silly old me. I guess I just assumed because you were here together tonight, sis,” she looked at you, her eyes apologetic. 
“You sure act like it,” your Grandpa chimed in, motioning with his fork at you two sitting next to each other. 
“Howard, quit,” your Grandmother defended. 
At your Grandpa’s comment, you finally found your voice. 
“Elsie’s right. We are not together,” you stated, leaving no room for argument. “He’s just my roommate.”
“Harsh, kid,” your Grandfather interjected. “Not even a friend?”
“I guess,” you shrugged, looking over at Jake who seemed to be trying his best to stay focused on his plate, dodging any involvement in the conversation. “But mostly just my roommate.”
For some reason, the awkward air persisted, hanging in the air around you. 
Your words felt wrong. You knew you were friends (and more than that), but you didn’t want to get too mushy, for fear of being questioned further. You were trying your best to diffuse the tension, fixing it so he wouldn’t feel uncomfortable.
You were so fearful of somehow exposing your current predicament—especially to those in the room. You hadn’t even told Elsie of your whole ‘fuck buddy’ situation. Shockingly. 
She’d known about you two having sex that first time. . . But you had never told her anything further than that.
Honestly, you’d been too focused on Jake the past few weeks to even think to inform her. It was something that only you and Jake shared and you mostly liked it that way. 
You also didn’t want to tell her because you were positive she’d question the situation. Make you admit things you didn’t want to. Things you couldn’t admit. Push you to say too much. You didn’t need her to make it anything more than what it was. 
It was your little secret. And you intended on keeping it that way. 
Josh swooped in seamlessly, taking over the conversation with talks of all things music and film. 
Eventually, Jake tuned in to the music talk. He’d stayed quiet for longer than you’d anticipated . . . surely feeling the awkwardness of the initial question with you. But he’d played it off well. 
And as you watched him interact with your grandparents, the version of him that you witnessed made your heart flutter. Your senses were filled with all kinds of happiness. 
Eventually, you, the twins, and your Grandpa had migrated to the living room as Elsie and your Grandma went to prepare dessert.
You sat there, across the room from him. You, on the couch, him on the ottoman next to your Grandpa’s chair. Why he’d sat so far away from you, you didn’t know – but you didn’t care. You just enjoyed watching him talk. 
The way he got along with your Grandpa made you light up with joy considerably. 
Your Grandfather was a hard nut to crack. Not to compare the two, but you wouldn’t ever put it past Josh to get through to your Grandpa (because Josh was, quite possibly, the easiest person in the world to talk to). So seeing his easy talk with your Grandpa was expected. 
But Jake? Jake was just a quieter person by nature. Not in a bad way, by any means. . . He just was. You liked him that way. He was thoughtful and kept parts of himself hidden. . . revealed more of himself the more he trusted someone. You really liked him for all of his ways. 
But the way he was bonding with your Grandpa? It was just astonishing. 
By just being himself, Jake was making your Grandpa open up more than ever.
You’d never seen your Grandpa this way.
As you watched the three of them, Jake’s efforts to connect with your Grandfather honestly seemed to flow more smoothly than the other twin’s. 
Josh had even ended up leaving the conversation, going to join your Grandma and Elsie in the kitchen, as the other two seemed to be venturing into their own conversation. Neither Jake nor your Grandpa needed a buffer. But you’d stayed anyhow, too intrigued by them to want to leave. 
And, you just really liked being where Jake was. He made you feel so calm and happy.
You also just couldn’t miss out on the moment in front of you. . .you’d never seen your Grandpa talk so animatedly.
The way he talked about music with Jake was shocking to you, as you didn’t know he loved music to the depths that you did. 
But apparently, Jake knew how to bring out that side of him. The smiles exchanged with the topic of conversation were exhilarating— so joy-filled.
Then, to your complete shock, your Grandpa brought up how he’d played guitar for years before your mother had been born. 
“You played guitar, Grandpa?!” You couldn’t help but ask, as you quite literally sat on the edge of the crisp, floral sofa. “How come you never told us?!”
“Well, I never really felt the need to revisit that part of my life,” he said, sighing. “You two girls didn’t need to be privy to that. It’s all in the past.”
You shook your head. “I love that about you, Grandpa. . . I wish you would’ve told me.”
He just looked at you with his eyes, so much behind them, left unsaid and filled to the brim with an unnamed emotion. A sad smile came to sit on his face.
“Did you have a favorite to play?” Jake asked, looking at him. 
“I did. I feel like all of us do.”
“Yeah. That’s the truth,” Jake grinned, nodding. “Do you still have your favorite one?”
“I sure do,” he looked at your roommate, a big grin spanning his usually-sunken cheeks. “I’ll show ya.”
Jake offered to go get it for him as he watched the old man try to stand. But when he was finally on his feet, he waved him off. 
“Nah, son. It’ll be good for me to get up and around to get her.”  
As he left to grab it, you waited for Jake to turn to you. But, he didn’t. 
Instead, he just looked at all of the photos on the walls rather than anywhere in your direction. The living room was so quiet, you literally heard every breath he took as he looked at the pictures of you and Elsie as children. 
You cleared your throat, trying to get a reaction from him.
He kept looking around the living room, not paying you any mind.
It was awkward.
Why was he avoiding looking at you? You weren’t used to him acting in such a way anymore. 
Unable to take it any longer, you cleared your throat again, harsher this time. 
But he still ignored it.
“Jake,” you sharply stated his name, irritation seeping through your tone at his behavior.
When he finally looked at you and you met his eyes, he looked distant. But after watching you for a long minute, his eyes started lightening a bit, seeming to come back to himself just a little. 
You tentatively grinned at him and shook your head. 
“What’s wrong?” You asked quietly, your eyes searching his face. 
“Nothing,” he stated, his voice sounding far away, jaw clenching.
“Jake.”
He just ran a quick, stiff hand through his hair, looking ahead of him for a few seconds and then back at you. 
You didn’t tear your focus from him, trailing your eyes past his face and watching his Adam's apple bob in his throat. 
When you looked back into his eyes, your heart beat rapidly as his eyes seemed to sink into your own. He was observing you so intently, your nerves sparking to life under his attention. You shivered a little under his stare. His gaze was dark, something hiding behind his amber-brown irises. 
You felt vulnerable and stark naked.
Instead of shying away, you kept your eyes on him. And the more you studied him—challenged him—an urge started creeping from below the surface. You watched him swivel further to face you.
You let your eyes drift again. Down his body, where his legs were spread. 
And just as you were about to take him somewhere private to talk, maybe even offer him a tour of your childhood bedroom. . .
Your Grandpa reappeared. Jake’s eyes quickly averted from yours, growing huge at the gorgeous white guitar your Grandfather had in tow. 
“A White Falcon?!” Jake asked in astonishment, his eyes growing bigger the closer it came. “Holy sh— wow.”
Your grandpa gave a belly laugh, handing this hidden, prized possession over to the long haired man. “You can say it, son. Holy shit is right. She’s a beauty.”
“A 1960. . .?”
“She’s a ‘67,” your Grandpa replied, admiring the nearly spotless guitar. The gold accents practically sparkled under the yellow glow of your Grandmother’s lamps. “A rare one.”
“You’ve got that right,” Jake said, inspecting the relic. “These are worth thousands these days. Especially in a condition like this,” he commented. “But I’m glad you kept it. I would have, too.”
Your Grandpa made his go-to clicking sound with his cheek. He seemed to be agreeing and disagreeing. (Normal behavior for the aging man.) “I debated getting rid of her a few times here and there. . .but ultimately, I decided she was far too precious to me for me to ever give her up.”
You couldn’t help but feel every single emotion you’d been (uselessly) working to bury, rise to the surface. He had you completely enraptured. . . he was driving you crazy.
Back to observing him and your Grandfather, you lost yourself in thought at the man in front of you. He’d done the impossible. Not only had he started cracking your hard shell, he’d brought out something you’d never seen in your Grandpa. He had helped you to discover this bright side of your Grandpa that you’d doubted for years even existed.
An easygoing, free-minded person that had apparently been lurking below the surface your entire life. 
But it made sense that Jake had been able to do it.
He really had done it for you, too. You’d trusted him with countless things. Your emotions. Your body. Your home. Your TV shows. Your cat.
Jake held the guitar so delicately. But his hands were simultaneously strong and purposeful, making sure to protect the guitar. It was so similar to how he handled you. 
The thought made your blood feel hot in your veins and your legs weak. You crossed your legs, watching his hands hold the keepsake just right. 
The rest of the words exchanged were technical terms about the original price, what it’s currently worth, how it played. . . 
But you weren’t really focused on all of the technicalities as you observed Jake’s fingers on the body of the guitar. How intensely he stared at the instrument as he kept steady conversation, his voice, deep and raspy. . .
You didn’t want to expose yourself with how entranced you were by him at that moment. 
So, you decided you needed to escape as soon as possible. 
“I’m going to search my room for something,” you said, glancing at Jake— who, yet again, wasn’t acknowledging you speaking. What the fuck? “I’ll be back shortly.”
Your Grandpa acknowledged you, giving a little wink before going back to his discussion with Jake.  
-🌼🌼🌼-
Once you’d walked the couple of short hallways to get to your childhood bedroom, you sort of regretted using your bedroom as the excuse to get away.
You hesitated to open the door for a few long moments. 
You hadn’t been back to this room since that day in the car where Elsie had brought up the parts of your childhood that you’d forgotten. 
If you were being honest with yourself, it was intimidating to stand before the door as memories flooded back. 
There was the unnecessary screaming at your sister, coming back to you first. And as you thought back on that, you outwardly cringed at the words you now remembered saying to her. Terrible, hateful, completely untrue things. 
Then, you saw yourself throwing objects. Only ever at Elsie. With her being the person you felt safest with, naturally she was also the person punished most. In particular, a dent in the wall, adjacent to the door, reminded you of this. It was something that your grandparents and Elsie had always dismissed, saying it had ‘always been there.’ 
How in the hell had you blocked these things so intensely? Looking back on it now, it seemed as if those things had happened almost as soon as you’d moved in with your grandparents. 
To be fair, you had been very young and very recently grieved by the things which had occurred at your mother’s house.
Had it been a bad case of disassociation which had made you lose these fragments of time? 
Trauma-induced memory loss? 
Your childhood counselor had used the terms. You remembered that. 
Based on what you could vaguely rehash from those sessions, you probably had disassociated to protect yourself from the dark things. 
Disregarding what happened after moving to your grandparents’, there were several other things you literally couldn’t remember from your time with your mom. Distant flickers of barely-there echoes from a much darker, secret life. 
You were apparently an extreme pro at blocking out anything that may hurt you, and times with your mom and the things you’d done as a child were just that. 
Your eyes tracked the old wooden door, contemplating opening it when you saw the hole at the bottom of it. 
Another thing that had ‘always been there.’ But, right then and there, you could recollect the moment it happened. Clear as day. 
You’d been home alone with Elsie. Something had happened that had you screaming at her. Throwing things at her. Chasing her. If you were seeing the memory correctly, you had even managed to hit her with something. She’d gotten scared and the place she’d thought to run and hide had been your room. She’d been so stricken by the incident, sobbing for you to ‘stop, please!’ But you hadn’t listened. When she’d escaped behind the door, she shut it and locked you out. It had angered you more, making you release every last bit of bottled emotion with several hard kicks to the bottom of the door, resulting in the obscurity that now faced you, taunting you.
Then your grandparents had returned home, observed the incident, and decided that you both needed to immediately start counseling.
Without even realizing it, you were beginning to choke on dry sobs. Your breaths were becoming short and hard to catch. You couldn’t breathe. 
Your vision was fuzzy as you held to the door frame to balance yourself. But seeing it as pointless, your body going limp, your arms shaking, you slid down the wall to the floor. Putting a hand to your chest, you focused on taking deeper breaths, working to count each one you released. 
You pinched your eyes shut and tried to think of something to calm you down. 
Long hair that smelled like citrus. Smooth, tanned skin, glowing in the sun. A kiss underwater. A hand smoothing over your cheek, catching your tears. Soul-filled eyes, like dark whiskey, watching you closely and carefully. A body around yours, protecting you in the most quiet and intimate moments. The smell of sandalwood and amber.
But, right now, that smell was more present than it just being a figment of your imaginings. 
You slowly opened your eyes, still focusing on breathing, to find him right there, next to you. 
He was crouched down, a hand on the wall next to you, using his body as a shield around you. 
Your eyes welled with tears at the sight of him. It was like he knew you needed him.
“You were gone for a bit longer than what seemed normal,” he said, worry evident in his words. “What’s going on?”
Tears were escaping down your cheeks steadily. He took his flannel off, clad in a black t-shirt underneath, collar torn (on purpose?). Then, started dabbing at your cheeks for a few moments with his flannel. Once finished, he handed it to you, for you to wipe at your face with it. 
“Nothing's going on,” you gasped on a breath, almost bringing the flannel to your face when you stopped. “I don’t want to get it dirty with my makeup, Jake,” you gasped, still trying to calm yourself. But the relentless crying was making it near impossible. 
“I don’t care,” he went from crouching, to sitting against the wall, right beside you. His shoulder was a couple inches from touching your own. You caught yourself naturally leaning into it. “I want to help you. Let me.”
You didn’t say anything in response to that, letting the heartfelt words hang in the air around you two, laying your head on his shoulder. Bringing his flannel up to your face, you closed your eyes at the wonderful smell of him that lingered on the shirt and wiped your face with the plaid material.
Keeping your eyes closed, you used his steady breathing as an aid, trying to breathe in time with him. Anytime his shoulder would lift your cheek with a breath, you took one, too. It worked well, your chest feeling less tight, the tears subsiding. 
After a bit, you heard him speak again. His voice, causing a comforting rumble against your cheek. “What happened, honey?”
Honey. Your heart lurched in your chest at the name.
You slowly pried your eyes open again, focusing on the light beige of the walls and the way the textured paint on the wall made a sort of pattern.
“Nothing,” you mumbled. You feared bringing up the details of the way you used to behave. The idea of saying anything was embarrassing. It was daunting to think of exposing yourself like that. “Stuff from the past that’s embarrassing and awful.”
“Nothing you do is embarrassing.”
“Wrong.”
He snickered, placing a hand on your thigh. His trusty black hair-tie, wrapped around his middle finger. You traced the long digit, his knuckle, and then picked at the hair tie, pulling at it to see the skin beneath the band. 
Before you could do any more to his hand, he removed it from your leg. You watched, your head still leaning on his shoulder as he took the black rubber band off. Suddenly, you were moving from his shoulder as his body shifted. Peering up curiously, he motioned for you to turn your head. You did so, and within seconds, your hair was pulled up and away from your hot face. 
You looked over your shoulder at him, growing goosebumps as his fingers lingered on the skin of your neck. “Thank you.”
Situating yourself in your position from before, you decided on a whim to wrap your hand underneath his arm. You continued until you were lacing your fingers through his, his calloused fingertips wrapping around to rest on the top of your hand. 
“You don’t have to tell me,” he started, voice low, as if keeping a secret. “But I’m here. I need you to know that. Whatever the case may be, I am here for you.”
“Thanks,” you hummed, squeezing his hand. “Jake?”
“Hm?”
“How did things change between us?”
He chuckled. “Well, it started when you walked into my bedroom the night of—.”
You shushed him, not able to hide your light giggle as you used your other palm to hit his hard chest. How was he able to turn things around so quickly for you? Your body felt so light and airy now, calm and at peace. The foggy memories weren’t so scary when he was with you.
“I mean. . .how are we like this now? Cordial?”
“We started trusting each other, I guess,” he said, all joking gone from his tone. 
“Yeah. . .,” you agreed. “And as silly as it is, I think you were onto something with mentioning the first night we. . .”
“I don’t think it’s silly, honestly. . . If we are being honest with ourselves, sex changes everything,” he stated, his thumb tapping a light beat against your hand. He was right. It truly did change things. For good or for bad, you didn’t know. 
“And those Aretha Franklin songs the other morning. . .,” he pushed a breath from his lips to follow his words.
You gasped. “You felt it too?” Finally looking up from his shoulder, you ignored the voice that was telling you to not give into the moment as you turned to him. Because when you looked up at him, his dark brown eyes were familiar, honest, and real. You couldn’t help but let them be your safe place. That was what they’d become. 
It can’t be this way forever. Stop while you’re ahead, the voice warned. Stop giving in.
But you kindly told it to fuck off as you swam in his irises.
“It was impossible not to. The music and the moment. . . ,” he grinned, a dimple presenting itself in his cheek. Then he raised a brow, turning his head a bit, keeping his eye on you. “But, don't forget. We’re just roommates.”
You flushed. “I had to say that.”
“Why?”
“I don’t know,” you sighed, hearing them from his mouth, you realized that your Grandpa had been right about your words being harsh. “Didn’t want anyone catching onto anything? I don’t know.”
“It’s okay,” he said, his smile not reaching his eyes, but still there. His eyes traveled the walls around you. You could tell his mind was still looming on how he’d found you in the hallway, only minutes ago. 
The column of his neck hypnotized you, the muscles that flexed beneath the flesh so strong and sure. You were aching to put your lips on the skin, then his eyes found yours, caught you watching him, yet again. He lifted a brow, eyes flickering to your lips, staring at your mouth as you licked to wet them. 
When he bit his lip, it was over.
You couldn’t help it. Your breath caught in your throat, your heart was racing. . .
Without even worrying about getting caught, you angled yourself towards him until your lips met his in a kiss. You had to be near him. Needed to be closer, closer, closer. 
He gave it back, matching the force behind your kisses.
It continued like that for a few short moments, but right before you could slip your tongue between his lips, he placed a hand to your cheek, gentle as he held your face steady, pulling back to study your features.
He waited for you to speak. You both knew why he’d put a stop to it. 
And as if to drive the point home, Josh’s laugh echoed through the entire house— a blatant reminder of why you couldn’t do this here.
You looked down to see where he was situating himself in his black skinny jeans, your skin heating all the more. 
As much as you wanted to leave at that instant, you didn’t want to seem abrupt or strange by doing that. You knew it would be best to eat dessert and then leave. 
You tucked a couple of loose strands, having fallen from your makeshift ponytail, behind your ears. Then, you asked. “Wanna eat some pie and then get out of here?” 
“Sounds perfect.”
-🌼🌼🌼-
Laying in his bed later that night, sweaty limbs pressed together and chests heaving, your head resting on his chest as he twirled fingers in your hair, now loose around your shoulders. . . You decided to tell him.
“Earlier tonight, when you found me,” you took a deep breath, preparing yourself for your next words. “I was trying to recover from a panic attack.”
“Yeah?” 
“Yeah,” you said, pausing. As much as you wanted to look at him when you told him the next part, you decided it would be easier to keep your eyes on his SG, sitting on its stand across his bedroom. “I get them sometimes.”
“Why?” He asked, voice light and calm. 
“Different things. . . tonight, it was because I started having these extremely vivid flashbacks from my childhood.”
“About your mom?”
“Not necessarily— not this time,” you cleared your throat as tears pricked at your eyes. It hurt to think about the nasty, younger version of yourself. “This time, it was more about what I used to do when I was younger.” Tears were falling on his chest, your chest was tight as they kept coming, his skin prickling in their wake. “I–I’m sor–sorry.”
“Why, baby?” His voice settled your nerves. Warm. Soft. Him. 
“I hate that you have to see me cry,” you sniffled, wiping at the tears on his chest. But instead of letting you continue, he held your hand there, so you could feel the stable beating of his heart. 
“If crying is what it takes to heal, I’m here to listen to you as you wade through it.”
This time, you were crying from his words and the way his skin felt against your own. He was your safety. He was here. He was real.
He was here to help. Let him.
“Okay,” you breathed, trying to settle your breaths, focusing on the way his heart beat rhythmically under your hand. 
So, you opened up. You told him about everything that Elsie had reminded you of that day in the car; told him what seeing the door had done to you – and everything that had reared its ugly head all at once tonight.
“Wow,” he let out a deep breath in response. “I’m so sorry.”
“Yeah. I was such a fucking demon,” you muttered sadly, your heart breaking as the images and sounds were once again coming back. “And I can’t escape it.”
“Why can’t you?”
You wrinkled your brows, resituating to lean on your arm beside him. His eyes followed you, open and honest and Jake. “I caused severe trauma for others– just like my mom did. I made mistakes that I can never take back.”
“You said you were ten?” He asked. You nodded. “You were a child.”
“It’s not an excuse.”
“It’s not,” he agreed. “But you need to give yourself some grace.”
“Why?”
“Because you’re human.”
“But so were the people I hurt.”
“Who would you say you hurt most?”
“Els.”
“And has she forgiven you?”
“I think so,” you muttered, remembering Elsie that day in the car.
“I’ve moved on. Anytime you did any of that stuff, I moved on as soon as you’d done it.”
“You were in pain and somehow, I just knew it. . . I knew then it wouldn’t be fair for me to hold something against you that you probably didn’t mean. I knew the only reason you were acting that way was because someone else had hurt you. It wasn’t all your fault. It was mostly mom’s. You just didn’t know how to react to it.” 
“Then you need to forgive yourself,” he said, moving some tresses of hair behind your shoulders to be able to put an open palm to your chest, right where your heart laid beneath the flesh. “Your heart is beautiful. That’s what matters. Always has been, always will be,” he gave you one kiss, deep enough to emphasize the words. It left you dizzy as he went back to his spot, never letting his hand leave your chest. “I just want you to understand that people make mistakes,” he smiled, reassuring. “I’ve made a shit ton.”
You chuckled. “Yeah.”
“Yeah,” he nodded, both of you sharing a knowing laugh. 
“But," you started, feeling the need to encourage him as well. "That wasn’t you. You were hurting.”
“So were you, back then,” he reasoned, his voice soft. 
“I guess,” you relented slightly. “Elsie told me a lot of this, too, but I just couldn’t believe her. It’s hard to see the good in myself from back then, though, knowing all of the horrific things I did,” you stated simply. You held his hand to your chest as you laid on your back, not wanting him to move it. “I just can’t shake how I let myself forget it so easily. I’ve gone all these years not truly knowing who I was– who I am.”
“Have you ever considered going to therapy again?”
“No,” your heart beat faster at the prospect.
He could feel it, and reacted as such. He came closer to you, his chest and stomach pressing into you, more skin-to-skin to help calm you. “Would you consider it?”
“I don’t know,” you looked down at your hand and his, still over your heart. “Depends, I guess.”
He hummed. “Okay,” he answered, relenting from the hard questions. “How about you work on forgiving yourself and I’ll look into different types of therapy? Let you know what I come across?”
Your heart slowed down, the tiniest smile lifting your lips. Your hand gripped his. Your anchor. Your safety. “Alright.”
-🌼🌼🌼-
A couple days later, you sat on your couch, mesmerized by Jake, who was sitting next to you. 
Well, kind of. He was on the cushion at the opposite end of the sofa as you. 
All you wanted was to be closer to him, but you knew you couldn’t do that. Honestly, you weren’t sure you could trust yourself.
These days, if he was close enough for you to touch him, you were going to be touching him. Whether it be rubbing his shoulders, playing with his continuously growing hair, or laying on top of him (sometimes naked, sometimes not).
But you were appreciating your vantage point tonight. Watching closely as he played through some new songs with Josh. Josh would sing, and Jake would play the same thing. Jake would play, then Josh would sing it verbatim. 
It was interesting to watch them, bouncing off of each other creatively like that. 
Twin telepathy at its finest.
You were stuck in a trance, trying your damnedest to give equal attention to Josh, so as not to raise any suspicion. But it was getting harder and harder to resist watching Jake– being near him, day by day. 
Trying to find other things to focus on, your eyes floated across the room, observing all of the men around you. They’d all been growing their hair out as well. And, normally, a guy growing his hair out was not a huge deal. 
But with these guys? It seemed to you, it was a visual for their changing life. The longer their hair got, the more it was obvious that they were moving onto a new stage of life.
They were becoming rockstars. Truly.
Not only were they making music day in and day out, playing it live every week, preparing for a humongous music festival that would feature many huge bands. . . they were looking more and more like it, too. 
But they were still your boys. 
Never changing.
Sam’s ever-nasally voice interrupted your rambling thoughts, as if on cue. You smiled in his direction, pointing your attention to him. 
“Jake,” he started, excited as he looked intently at his phone screen.
“What, Sam?” He responded with a slight growl to say his younger brother’s name. “Can’t you tell I’m creatively processing?”
Danny let out one loud laugh, his eyes sparkling with a laugh. Josh joined in momentarily, then went back to humming
“Oh, fuck off, Jake,” he rolled his eyes, a smile still adorning his baby face. He trotted his lanky legs over to the couch, sitting between you and your roommate. “Look at this picture of Maya,” he angled the phone so it was right in front of Jake, but turned just right so you couldn’t see it. 
You giggled at Jake having to pull away from the bright screen to get a better look. “God, Sam,” he said, annoyed, grabbing the phone out of Sam’s hand. “Turn your fucking brightness down.”
“Don’t tell me how to live my life, Jacob,” he responded, flipping his hair and rolling his eyes. He turned in your direction for support, throwing a thumb behind him at Jake. “He’s annoying.”
You were still laughing as you asked your question. “Who’s Maya?”
“Jake hasn’t told you about Maya?!” He wondered aloud, his voice raising a decibel or two. 
“No, I haven’t, Sam,” Jake said, his tone clipped, holding the phone tighter in his firm grip, long fingers flexing around the device. “Shut the fuck up.”
Your brows drew in at his behavior. Now you were dying to know who Maya was and why he was suddenly acting so weird about her.
“I ask again, who is Maya?”
“She’s asking Jake,” Sam stated, as if he’d won. “I’m telling her.”
“Sam–.”
“Maya is Jake’s super hot client that he used to fuck. When he first moved here,” Sam clarified. “Still does, I think. I mean, who wouldn’t?!” Then he laughed, hitting Jake’s stiff arm with the back of his hand.
He was doing what, now? 
Chancing a look at the man in question, you noticed he was angry.
Seething was a better term. 
You could tell as he gripped the neck of his guitar, his chest rising with constricted breaths, nose flaring, staring at Josh, who was simply shaking his head in return. 
Sam took his phone from Jake’s hand, gaining it with some effort. But getting it in his grasp anyway. Right as he’d done so, the hand Jake’d been holding it in clenched to a fist, his jaw tightening. The hand on the neck became dangerously tight.
“Sammy. . .,” Josh tried intervening. His eyes jumped back and forth between each brother, desperate for there to be peace. 
Social cues apparently off, Sam was still smiling wide. 
“This is Maya,” he said, flashing the phone in front of your face, holding it there for you to get a good, long look. 
No. Couldn’t be.
The air left your chest, your vision zeroing in on the bright screen of the phone, everything else blurry around you as your head suddenly felt extremely light, body heavy. 
Surely not. . .
You squinted, taking a closer look at the phone before you jumped to any sort of conclusion. 
But the house behind her, as well as her long, dark black hair. . . 
You knew you were correct in your assumption of who it was. 
The joy that the youngest brother exuded was the exact opposite of how you were feeling. The giant stone that had fallen to sit at the bottom of your stomach was suddenly weighing you to the couch. 
You nodded at the screen, pushing the device away from you, hands shaking slightly. “You really do need to turn your brightness down, Sam,” you said, clearing your throat as it got painfully tight.
Play it cool, play it cool.
You were working so hard to hide your emotions. A small smile twitched at your lips. The tears in your throat made them wobble a tiny bit. 
Stop it, y/n.
Jake’s voice cut through, directly to your ears.  “It meant nothing—.” 
You didn’t look at him, only focusing back on Sam as he spoke. You tried hard to keep your eyes wide and clear of anything concerning.
“He still sees her for lessons,” he said, wiggling his brows. “What happens at guitar lessons, stays at guitar lessons,” he elbowed Jake’s arm, tense as the muscle in his bicep flexed, fist still bunched. “Am I right, brother?!”
Sam was the only one smiling in the room. 
The room was tense, Sam tucking his phone back into the pocket of his silky, vibrant button down. He pushed his sunglasses further into his hair.
You were frozen, not even daring to look up at Jake’s face. You studied your hands, then grabbed your phone off of the coffee table to pretend you were checking it. The frenzied emotions in your gut were not trustworthy. If you looked at him, you were sure you’d fall apart.
It doesn’t mean anything. It’s not like they’re still fucking, you tried to reassure yourself. Right?!
But then, you thought about him taking a while at her house. All of his excuses were adding up. 
Had three Ubers really canceled? Or had he just been too busy fucking her and lost track of time?
It made sense, considering the way she’d watched him leave. The hug. 
And what he’d said to her right before he got in the car. Talking about his ‘favorite part of his day’ . . . Fuck. Your chest hurt, the words making so much more sense now. . .
His favorite part of the day. . . 
Your vision got cloudy. What were you? Sad? Angry? Both? You couldn’t fucking tell.
You just needed to get out of the room. 
As you stood up from your spot, your legs wobbled a bit, your mind scrambling for the first excuse that could come to it. “I’ve gotta pee.”
Still not looking at Jake, you walked as fast as you could to the bathroom. 
The last thing you heard before shutting the door to the bathroom was Danny’s voice, trying to break the air-right atmosphere.
“How about dinner?”
-🌼🌼🌼-
a/n: uh oh. . .
alsoooo, you'll notice that we haven't even gotten to the scene from the sneak peek yet. . . all of that will come to you in part 2. . . see you again soon, loves ;)
send in your thoughts!! i love hearing from you <3
thank you for being the best readers in the world!!! love you all so much!
& as usual, it wouldn’t let me tag some of y’all. :( so please check to see that you’re down there because if you’ve asked to be on the taglist, i tried to tag you. buuuut tumblr wouldn’t let me do it for everyone 🙃 ugh. and if i somehow forgot to tag someone, please also let me know that! (i'm a NOOB and i have terrible memory)
Taglist: @joshym, @gretavanfleetposts, @alyson814, @fretaganvleet, @lallisonl, @writingcold, @gvfpal, @twinszka, @jessicafg03, @reesetrippingthelight, @sacredjake, @laurenlovesgretavanfleet, @gretavangroove, @222headedcalf, @dreamssingold, @carbondancingthroughtime, @raviolilegs, @way-to-go-lad, @jakekiszkasmommy, @katgvf, @objectsinspvce, @jaketlover, @vanfleeter, @thetroublegetssloud71, @seditabets, @jakekiszkapunchmeintheface, @jaketlove, @ohgodthefeeling-gvf, @starcatcher-jake, @anythingforjtk, @lucimoo, @indigostreakmorgan, @gretavanbear, @katelynn-gvf, @alwaysonthemend, @aintthatapity, @bowievanfleet, @fwzco, @takenbythemadness, @cherry-icecreamsmile, @laneygvf, @hi-hi-hello11, @sinarainbows, @jakesbarbarian, @mybussyinchrist, @becinabubblegvf, @heckingfrick, @danigvf, @pinkandsleepy1934, @derrangeddumpsterfire, @klarxtr, @josh-iamyour-mama, @abby-gvf, @cassyface, @gretavansabotage, @torniturntomyarrow, @joshsbonnet, @llrosee
Fill this form out if you'd like to join my taglist!
164 notes · View notes
love-toxin · 2 years
Note
.......
I think your stuckage fruity four fic awoke something in me.
please....
WRITE MORE STUCKAGE, THERE'S NO STRANGER THINGS STUCKAGE FIC ON A03 AND IT'S DRIVING ME CRAZY!!!!
Omg ELLIE! You drive me nuts with this stuff!!!!
oho? stuck in a wall? my pleasure >:)
(cws: fruity four, mostly robin and eddie, bi/pan!f!angelface, post-vol 4, stuckage, jealousy, best friends to lovers, seemingly unrequited love, teasing, flirting, mentions of group sex + alcohol, squirting, oral (f/f and f/m), face riding, loud sex, praise + degradation, throat bulges, cum drinking, mentions of anal sex, fingering (a+v), mild spanking, references to virginity loss, references to steve fucking eddie, love confessions, a little angst around hookup culture, fluff and smut.)
Tumblr media
This is just ridiculous. Eddie had laughed unbelievably hard when you'd had that initial moment of panic, that tug to try and get out only to be met with unbroken resistance. That alone was enough for you to huff and kick at him, and throw a mediocre punch in the direction of his crotch when he had come around the other side to check your situation there--no attempts to get you out though, just laughter and teasing touches of your hair before he went back around.
You'd just wanted to help him and his roommates with renovations--they wanted to knock down a wall between two bedrooms to make one larger one, for whatever reason, it struck you as a little weird considering there were four people living in one house. And Harrington's house might be big, but not four singles with their own bedrooms big....at least, you don't think so, but what do you know? That one hole just ruined it, though. You'd tried to be funny, ran at it with your hammer outstretched to joust through the first chunk of drywall--and then you went straight through both sides, your lower half still in the room you started in while everything above the waist is hanging out in the next. Fucking dingus.
You were just trying to be funny. Well, no, you were just trying to ease the tension. Eddie's been your best friend since freshman year, you've been through thick and thin together and you swore to always stay friends no matter what. But then all that stuff with earthquake happened last year, and the bounty hunt for his head, and you were suddenly the only person in Hawkins who didn't want him dead--and you were the only one to mourn him when you thought he was, aside from Wayne, of course. Only for him to come back with a new friend group, a new attitude, new scars, and.....you felt left behind, honestly. Hellfire and the band didn't feel the same after that, and when he moved in here with all his new friends, you just felt so abandoned that you did something stupid.
You got really, really drunk one night, called him up, and told him you loved him. Not friend love, either, not something you could brush off--you spilled your guts out to him, told him you always wanted to kiss him and how you dreamed about touring the world with him, how you wanted to marry him, and you think you told him you wanted his babies, but that part is where it gets fuzzy. And he said nothing, the line had been so silent that you mumbled an apology for calling the wrong number and hung up. You knew what you had done in the morning, though, when Eddie was throwing pebbles at your window and trying to get you to talk to him, which you declined, thinking through tears that it was time for you to finally just let him move on like he obviously wanted to. But the week after that--last week, exactly six days ago--you had been invited to this very house for a smoke and a drink, a celebratory one to warm the house even though they moved in like two months ago. And you went, because fuck it, what else did you have to lose?
As a woman scorned with unrequited love and slowly dwindling friendship, you had obviously taken the opportunity to get fucking wasted as soon as you possibly could. The others had followed your lead too, they were surprisingly fun people despite their reputations, so it wasn't long before you were laughing and chattering away like there wasn't a shred of awkwardness between you all--like you didn't hold any resentment towards him or his new friends for taking him away from you. You kinda lost all that when you started drunkenly making out with his friend Robin, so faded from the world that you didn't even register the fact that none of them were jeering or wolf whistling at you kissing another girl. You knew even then that, even though you were in the midst of convincing yourself that this was just spite and you were doing it to piss Eddie off, you really liked it--and that hadn't been a surprise, you knew you liked women and Eddie knew that too.
But it escalated when you started pulling at her clothes, and when you started kissing Steve, and then when you moved on to sit in Nancy's lap--and before you knew it, you were in the middle of the most hazy group sex of your life, nothing but pure ecstasy running through your body the whole night until you passed out. Waking up next to Eddie the next morning had been a moment of temporary bliss, but you remembered it all pretty quick, and grabbed your shit before practically running out of the house and not bothering to ask questions. Though you'd sat in your car for at least ten minutes with your head in your hands, recalling every second of what you had felt.....how Eddie had whispered such sweet things to you as you made love, how his touch had burned wherever he grazed you, how he kissed you like he was just as in love with you as you are with him......but also how his friends had touched you; how sweet they had been, how unusually tender they were with your body, how they stroked your hair and cuddled you after they had finished making you scream each individual name into the ceiling. It wasn't.....normal. It wasn't how you were used to being treated, it wasn't how your average hookups went--where they would fuck you, get their rocks off, and leave you when they finished if they made you finish at all. Or worse, when you'd find a girl you really liked, you'd have sex, and then she'd bounce right back to whatever boyfriend she had lined up so she could say she did it with a chick. Those were the worst.
Being stuck in the wall of the house where you fucked your best friend's friends, though? That's pretty bad, too.
"Goddamn it, Eddie, just break the wall around me! It's not hard, a fucking monkey could do it by now." You hiss, face burning with embarrassment at humiliating yourself for the umpteenth time.
"Nah. Enjoying the view too much, plus, you did this to yourself....hey, are these new?"
You're not too sure what he's referring to--until his fingertips graze your lower back, and he hooks his thumb into the strap of your thong that's peeking out. It's black, and soft....it's what Eddie likes, so it stings even harder when he snaps it back against your skin after pulling it taut.
"Stop fucking teasing me, Eddie. You're being a huge dick."
"And why am I being a dick?" He asks from the other side of the wall. You can huff as much as you like, but you're not getting out of this anytime soon, so you have no choice but to be honest.
"It's a dick move to lead a girl on. Especially when you're just....just dangling it over my head." You sigh in defeat, slumping over the wall and letting your arms hang limply. "And don't ask what. You know what."
"....You mean sex, right? You wanna have sex with me?"
God, you could just groan at his bluntness--not just because he's oblivious, but because it's making you fucking wet as it always does.
"Obviously."
"Eddie! Not fucking now, you idiot! Your roommates-" He spanks you again, rings leaving a pleasurable sting that lasts long after, and makes you bite your lip to keep from squealing and giving him the satisfaction. You just stomp your feet instead, heels raised off the floor that's still covered in a sheet of plastic to catch the debris.
There's a bit of shuffling behind you, an unusual silence from Eddie that you're not used to. You swear you can feel him brush by your ass, but you must be imagining it.....until you're not.
"Oh, that's good news....real good news, sweetheart." He mutters almost too quietly for you to hear, before his hand comes down hard on your ass and you suck in a gasp, arching up immediately with your hands grasping at the wall beneath you.
"My roommates are my partners, and they think you're a fucking sex goddess."
"Shut up--ah! E-Eddie!" You shake your head, hair flicking all about, but it isn't stopping Eddie from reaching around and unzipping your pants for you--and when he gets them down your legs, he moans out loud at the sight that he's rewarded with.
"Fucking Christ....listen, they like you, and I've been in love with you since I was, like, fourteen--shit! S-Since we lost our virginities to each other.." You do remember that time, tenth grade--you were fifteen, but you're not gonna correct him right now--when you were such good friends you made a pact to take each other's virginity. That was when you were such good friends that it felt like nothing else mattered, and now.....now, years later, you're finally turning into something else.
He doesn't even bother playing around with the thin piece of fabric stretched over your cunt, he's too eager to just pull it down your hips with those rough fingers. You can tell he's on his knees by the breath on your thigh, and the almost tender way he spreads you out with his thumbs to look--he obviously didn't get enough out of the last time you hooked up, and it's a good enough thought that you find it in you to chuckle about it. You relax a little bit, finally, and he must be able to see it if his "fuck, baby" is any tell.
"You fuck like a virgin, Eddie." A smirk flickers across your face, confidence filling you back up now that your best friend's attention is on you again. "Desperate and clingy. And...cute. So damn cute."
"I am desperate. Anyone who sees a pussy like this'd get fucking desperate." He presses a gentle kiss to your inner thigh, slowly trailing them up your skin with his hands ghosting over your thighs to hold each one. You only twinge a bit in pain when he bites a mouthful of your flesh, sucking on it til it aches before he lets it go with a pop. He seems to stop there for a while, but he's close, that pretty mouth poised so near to your bare pussy that you have to force down the urge to beg--but just when you seriously consider doing so, Eddie gives you an experimental lick, and you jerk so hard you swear a new crack forms in the wall. Then another, and another.....each one slow, and maddeningly soft, barely testing the waters and just getting a taste, yet it's making you drool and you can't stop yourself from pulsing down there. Eddie noses your clit and pays it a few special kisses, but then he's done and you're muffling your own whines with both hands clamped over your mouth. You know from last week that he's fucking good at eating pussy, and he knows it, which is exactly why he won't let you have it like you did last time. Too fucking cocky for his own good, and it's so goddamn sexy.
"Listen, I...I just gotta let you know," He mutters as he stands and unbuckles his belt, the frantic clicking only mildly distracting you from what he's trying to say. "I didn't pull away for no reason, I--I was trying to protect you, cause I-"
"Oh, Eddie, for god's sake, just fuck me!" You call over your shoulder, frustrated and horny and....fuck it, you're desperate, desperate for your most treasured friend in the world to screw your damn brains out. And he just chuckles, cock finally freed for him to tap it against your asscheek.
"Alright...alright, it can wait. I had a reason, that's all you need to know. Now, no more fucking around. You're mine." As he says it, he angles himself down to massage your lips with the tip, dragging it up and down through your slick before slowly feeding it into you. He's trying to be nice, but you're just too wet, and Eddie hiccups and chokes on his own gasp when your hips move and you swallow him in like you're just desperate for him to get on with it.
"Like that, huh?" He slaps the side of your ass, eyes trained on the way it jiggles around him and ears perked to hear your whining. Eddie doesn't have to try to get deeper, doesn't have to strain to be rougher--he's just perfect as he is, cock curving up to put pressure on that weak spot that's making you shake. "Better than fucking some jock, right?"
It is. Eddie's better than any guy you've ever hooked up with; more attentive, more creative, more....sizeable. You might have had bigger on some occasions but never so skilled to match, never someone who you'd be begging to move inside you like you are right now. And because Eddie's a nice, attentive, reliable guy, he obeys that plea--and he doesn't start slow, he rears back and fucking plows you like he's trying to push you right through the wall, and he might. His hips bash yours so hard on the down thrust you can feel parts of the broken plaster crumbling around you, but it doesn't make it any looser for you to wiggle through, and thank god it doesn't. This is what you wanted, and you have no shame in screaming that for the world to hear, for everyone to know that you're taking Eddie Munson's dick and you love it more than life itself.
"I love how fucking loud you are. Make the neighbors jealous, honey." You can feel that smug grin from across the wall, one hand possessively squeezing your ass while the other's hooked around your bent waist to keep you steady against him. The constant thwap thwap thwap of his hips meeting your ass and his balls kissing your underside is so echoey, you aren't even paying attention to the door opening on your side and don't notice the person standing there until she sucks in a gasp.
Your head swiveling to look, you lock eyes with Robin--that adorable girl that made love like summer rain--and see that she's empty-handed, hand hovering over her mouth while her face explodes into a rosy-red blush. Curious, you think, and your ditzy smile gives her an idea of exactly what kind of mood you're in as you beckon her over, to which she complies quite hastily. You raise two fingers to your mouth and spread them in a 'v', the gesture earning you a pair of lust-blown eyes and a soft smile crossing her features as she moves to unbutton her pants in front of you, obviously having missed your touch from last week. As she should, you liked her so much from the first meeting that you'd been determined to make her see stars when you were done.
"That all you got, big boy? Or are you just a huge dick and nothing else?" You call over your shoulder, shooting her a wink while you reach your hands up to help her out of those bothersome clothes. The confidence is staggering you a little bit, the feeling of Eddie stirring up your guts a familiar one, and it's homey, almost--but it kicks up when you feel him stroke a place you weren't sure he'd be into touching, at least not before that last encounter when you'd woken up in his bed the morning after.
"Eddie! Eddie, fuck, that--f-fuck, that's sensitive-!" He spits on your asshole and rubs it in with his thumb, pressing it in just hard enough until it pops right in and sends your eyes rolling to the back of your head--right when Robin's got her panties down too, and you grab her by the hips to move her towards you, tongue stuck out to meet her clit in a near-feral swirl. Robin's knees buckle almost instantly, and she has to brace her hands on your head out of instinct just to keep herself upright, although it also means she accidentally shoves you down to lick her up even deeper.
"Yeah? Still sensitive after Harrington fucked it raw? Kept touchin' yourself when you watched him fuck me, ass already full of his cum....you know how fucking dirty you get when you're sloshed?" You remember that too, now--shamelessly palming your tits as Nancy nursed on your clit, your eyes zeroed in on Steve driving his cock in and out of your best friend for you to enjoy. He'd been too happy to do the same to you, and fill your head with dirty admissions of what he'd do to you if he had all the time in the world, but it was a different experience to watch him bend Eddie over and take him from behind. You felt filthy for watching it all the way through, and even filthier for letting Eddie eat Steve's cum out of you with Nancy when he was done.
You break off for a moment from your partner's body, breaths heaving. "You like it." Before diving right back in, moaning into a mouthful of Robin's pussy.
"I love it," His incessant bucking grows harder, the hand once being used to steady you now occupied with stroking your clit in messy circles. "Love watching you get all stupid and slutty when you've got a drink in you....you and Buckley were so cute..." Eddie moans, and you hum into Robin's clit in a knowing way that has her fingering her way through your hair, clearly trying to be gentle but so lost in pleasure that she's keeping your head static between her legs. Huffing soft breaths and whimpers that Eddie wouldn't be able to hear, grinding forward against the flat of your tongue to get that coveted ecstasy lapped into her clit.
"Always fucking wished I was one of those guys, knockin' on your trailer after dark....came in so many damn socks listening to you get fucked..." That's a new one, you've never heard about that. But it makes sense, now--the way he always seemed to avert his gaze the morning after one of your hookups, when you'd waltz into his trailer to have breakfast together with a pleasant glow and a satisfied smile. Thinking about Eddie rubbing himself raw with the window open as he listened to you getting your guts pumped....oh, if your face wasn't buried in between Robin's legs, you'd have the biggest smirk right then and there.
"An' now you're balls deep," You pant, pulling off of her one more time just to get an adorable whine out of her. "Made me so wet when you got that pout on your face, when you were jealous."
That almost immediately earns you a smack, not on the ass, but on the clit--and the aching, burning sting makes your pussy clamp down on him in a vice grip, your hair sticking to your face with a fresh wave of sweat as he keeps brutalizing your most sensitive spot with the palm of his hand....and it's so fucking good you could just melt right there.
"Yeah? Hear how wet you are now, angelface? Soaking wet for the freak?" He's right--for once, you can hear the sloshing and shucking of your own cunt gushing for him, your body responding to his treatment with no aid from your own hand or an active imagination. With your thumbs spreading Robin's sticky cunt apart, you look up to watch her whimper into her hand as the cool air hits her sensitive areas, before choking on her own moan as you shove your face back between her legs with your tongue outstretched. Your hands come up to grab at her ass, poor cheeks dug into with little crescent-shaped nail marks as you trap her against your lips to suck her clit into your mouth, her hips jostling you as she chases the pleasure with both hands firmly grasping the back of your head.
"Drenching my fucking balls, lucky there's plastic down....you gonna squirt for me again, huh?" He spanks you again, and maybe he can hear how muffled your squeals are from having a mouthful of his girlfriend-roommate's pussy, but you don't fucking care. Even less so when Eddie makes a noisy show of sucking his middle finger into his mouth, before he presses it right up against that empty hole he was teasing and working it all the way inside, his spit making short work of any resistance your body might have had. Your hips jerk at the filthiness of it, as well as the ache he stirs back up that you remember from the last time--god, you swear you can still feel his roommate's monster of a cock splitting your asshole open, and when Eddie spits again to lube you up more, you're left completely at the mercy of his assault on all three sides as you feel that familiar rush of heat churn in the very deepest pit of your stomach. "Make a fucking mess for me, sweetheart. Then I'll come around and let you lick my balls clean." He moans, and with his cock bruising your inner walls as they cling to him on every thrust, and Robin riding your face to kingdom come as her cunt starts spasming with an orgasm she can't hold back, you just let go completely and mumble out a myriad of frantic cries as your brain muddles into a whited-out void of pleasure--and as you do, Eddie's finger hooks inside your ass to bring you all the way down to the base as you feel that release of fluid burst out and spray indiscriminately all over his lap.
"Shit! Damn, fuckin' gushing for me, you're so fucking gorgeous--ohh, that's a big one, isn't it angel?" His tone has a twinge of mockery to it, shakily pulling out but keeping both hands where they still work, so he can no doubt stand back and watch your pussy continue to weep and gush out that clear fluid all over the plastic-protected floor. His other hand moves clear to see the stream properly but he keeps it on your clit, arm curved around the underside of your belly to keep rubbing more out of you even when there's black edges to your vision and you can't even keep up with Robin's orgasm--you just let her yank your head by the hair and hump your face, unable to keep down her gasps as she spasms and clenches around nothing but rides out that endless pleasure on your flexing tongue.
When she finally manages to stumble back, and breaks that constant assault on her nethers that she definitely thought might melt her brain to mush, you're left panting and starry-eyed with a sticky face, your hair matted down with sweat and slick as you try to let yourself come back down to earth. Your ears barely register Eddie coming around to the other room, but when he appears there in all his half-naked glory, all three sets of eyes widen when he gets a look at the sight waiting for him.
"Buckley?"
Meek and shy now that she's not having her pussy eaten, she just waves, still breathing heavy and hunched over to brace her hands on her knees. But annoyance is not the emotion etched into his face, especially not when he clicks his tongue and moves over to where you're still stuck, a hand soon fisting itself in your hair to yank your sagging head up and get a look at the state of you.
"Ohh, I see....angel here was helping herself, huh? Eating up like a fucking dog?" Robin nods, letting out a soft laugh like she can't actually believe she just did what she did. Maybe it's remorseful, and that stings a little bit....but the feeling isn't dwelled on too long, when Eddie guides his achingly stiff, dripping wet cock towards your mouth, and smirks from above you as he taps it against your lower lip. "There's your bone, pup."
In one long stroke, he splits your lips apart and tests the boundaries of your throat as he squeezes himself all the way to the back of it, the instinctual clench down around him giving him the go-ahead to start moving. He's slow at first, attentive, wanting to warm you up, but you're not that inexperienced and you show him exactly how ready you are by sucking him off so hard he flinches, and snaps his hips forward so suddenly he breaches an even deeper spot that he didn't even think was possible. Eddie keeps thrusting harder, chasing his own pleasure with only a casual interest in your comfort--it's exactly how you like it, head pinned to his hips and throat bulging like you're in Alien.
But then, like a fairy breezing by your skin in the middle of a quiet wood, Robin's fingers brush a few errant strands of hair from your face, and she kneels by the wall you're still a prisoner of to start kissing up and down your jaw to the shell of your ear. Whispering sweet words that drown out the shucking of Eddie resizing your throat to fit his girth, showering you with much-deserved praise that has you spilling and leaking down your legs all over again, like you didn't just squirt so hard you probably soaked the whole floor of the other room.
"Look at you, pretty girl, taking Eddie so well." She croons, grazing her touches over the bulge of your throat as it sinks and stretches, inadvertently causing Eddie to groan as he's stroked off in an even more intense way. "I've never cum that hard in my life, all thanks to this gorgeous mouth. You make love like an angel, baby."
Her voice feels so smooth in your ear, presses down any of those ugly thoughts you might have been keeping in, and makes your mind go so fuzzy again that it doesn't even hurt--the ache in your jaw just kind of simmers down, and the serene relaxation you feel opens up an even deeper path for Eddie to blaze down that has him humping your mouth more erratically than ever, crying out that he's gonna cum, he's gonna cum for you, fuck, he's cumming baby he can't hold back-
"Th-That's it--take it all, swallow, don't think too much about it....just drink it, kay? S'good for you." He moans down at you as he slows to a crawling stop, hips jolting once or twice with an especially good shot of cum, but otherwise he spills into your throat at a feverish pace that matches how good he fucked you from behind. Robin sucks a bruise into your neck, shaking from reciting those dirty words she had memorized to say to you, and gingerly strokes that poor skin of yours to ease the flow of Eddie's cum down into your belly. Warm. Everything's so warm, and while you feel an overwhelming urge to pass out as soon as Eddie unhinges himself from your mouth, a smack of your lips together reignites that bitter taste of cum that instantly has you alert and squirming again for more affection. You don't want it to end yet--please, don't end too soon again.
"Forget the big bedroom--we should leave the glory hole, make it a permanent fixture." He smirks, and squats down to look you in those glazed, hazy eyes. He can see it, see that neediness in you again, made only stronger with Robin sweetly stroking your hair as she fixes her clothes back to normal. The thud of a car door slamming shut has his head swiveling to glance over his shoulder towards the window, curls bouncing back and forth again when he turns his attention back to you. "Now, I need a piss, and a smoke. You wanna come out, or you wanna wait for the others to find you? I heard their car pull up just now."
Now you can hear the distant sounds of the front door opening and closing, shoes being kicked off, Nancy's voice reminding Steve to leave his dirty sneakers on the mat. The heat stirs up again as you remember the last time you saw them....
"Steve's gonna want to have a turn, so's Nancy. Think you can handle all that?" Though you've gotten your release and gotten it good, it still feels like there's something churning up inside you, like there's a pressure in your groin that you need to relieve and it's burning the longer you go without stimulation. You want it bad, so bad, and a whine has Eddie getting to his feet with his hands braced on his knees for balance. "Ah, forgot. Can't relax unless you cum hard enough to pass out, can you?"
You hum in agreement and it induces a chuckle out of your best friend, who while rosy-cheeked and has a look of satisfaction about his glowing skin, seems like he doesn't yet want to leave you even though he needs a bit of time to cool off. "Alright, I'll be back. I love you." He ruffles your hair and kisses the top of your head, before readjusting himself and heading out the door as Robin finally gets back up herself. Even the thought of being alone right now has you wriggling where you're still stuck, but the thumping footsteps climbing the staircase draw that desire back up into your throat.
"Sweet. I, uh....I love you, baby. See you soon."
"You need anything, sweetness?" You shake your head, looking up at Robin with pure, glimmery eyes that don't betray how eager you are to get used as a cumdump for the second time. "Okay. I promise Nancy and Steve'll get you out when you're done, so don't worry. Come sleep in my bed after, okay?"
She's so nice. So sweet. She's your partner now, huh? That's what Eddie said he wanted, and what they wanted, and he wasn't all that clear about it but Eddie's never really that transparent when it comes to his feelings....at least when they're about you. Or maybe you're just not used to his directness being so honest and from the heart, so you don't know whether to take it all as truth or not. But Robin really looks like she's feeling the same as she fixes herself up, nervously fluffs her hair before she fidgets with her belt and swings around to head towards the door. Maybe you could get her to stay....but Steve and Nancy are almost here, and you can bet she needs a little break after you blew her mind. Heh. You really did, didn't you? You really made her feel so good she wants to stay, and that's just....well, it's a first. A really, really, really nice first.
972 notes · View notes
midnightfantasiez · 5 months
Text
Twisted Love | 넷 (chp.4)
Tumblr media
SUMMARY: you were certain that you would never find love nor ever lose your virginity throughout university, that is until a man named Lee Sangyeon came into the picture and offered to become your tutor; in exchange for keeping your grades up, and most importantly, teaching you everything you needed to know about sex. it was all just for fun & games, that is until one of you started to develop feelings for the other.
PAIRING: tutor!Sangyeon x afab!reader
GENRE: smut (18+ MDNI!!)
WARNINGS: we taking a look back on Sangyeon's past 👀, as well as a peak into reader's feelings, petnames (princess), talks about Sangyeon having fwb behaviour, unprotected sex (pls don't do that irl), dirty talk, creampie, rough sex, p in v sex, doggy style, pussy rubbing, lots of teasing from your best friend Haknyeon, sex jokes (nothing too vulgar dw), alcohol consumption, Sangyeon is now just cold 🥺
WORD COUNT: 4,121
A/N: apologies for the late update on this one it's been a while!! 😭 but we're back and hohoho. yall are not ready for this one 😮‍💨✨
send me an ask/comment to join the series taglist! those in my permanent taglist will automatically be added!
Tumblr media
Sangyeon’s POV
“Sangyeon? Sangyeon-ah!” 
That loud voice startled the young teacher assistant as he was scrolling through his computer, grading all of the pop quizzes that were handed in by the students over the school holidays, making him turn his back almost immediately towards the direction of the owner of the voice. 
Professor Kim clearly noticed the vast and heavy under eye bags that he had gotten recently, and it was very concerning to him, especially when he used to be his favourite and top student several years back. 
“Sangyeon-ah, you clearly have something going on in your mind, don’t you?” 
He knew that his professor read him like a book, and there was nothing he could do to hide his emotions and struggles from him ever—at least, he had never succeeded once. Sangyeon was basically like the professor’s own son, taking him in and tutoring him for hours after lectures each day back then so that he could obtain the title of one of the best alumni the university has ever seen for the past decade. 
After graduation, Sangyeon traveled to Tokyo for a couple of years and gained some experience there before returning to Seoul, where he met the love of his life. 
Meeting his ex was truly one of the best things he had ever experienced, especially abroad, since he had accepted the fact that he would be completely stuck working remotely in his apartment, with little to no contact from the outside world. 
But it was thanks to his roommate, who convinced him to attend their monthly company events, that he met the love of his life. She was half Korean and half Japanese, and she was truly one of the sweetest human beings he had ever seen. 
Within less than a year, they got so close that he decided to move in with her, spending almost 24 hours with her at all times and treating her the best that he possibly could. It went pretty smoothly for two years—travelling all across Japan during the weekends and their paid holidays while making precious memories together. 
Sangyeon was convinced that he had found the love of his life, and he was ready to propose to her. He even reserved a specially made ring from Tiffany & Co. in Ginza, Tokyo—turquoise was her favourite colour, after all. 
But his dreams came shattering down when his ex confronted him in the comforts of their apartment one night, telling him that she had found someone better and that it was time to end their relationship. Tears were shed, and his heart was shattered into pieces when he found out the exact reason why she saw no future between them.
You don’t pleasure me enough. 
Through that heartbreak, he decided that he needed to go through a healing journey, and to really figure out what he was lacking that made his ex end things abruptly with him during the peak of their relationship. Hence, he started meeting different types of girls—goody-two shoe ones or girls who were often wild and found at the clubs, all to figure out and work on his sex skills. 
He has definitely learnt a lot more through those experiences, even if some of them turned out pretty messy and unpleasant—he just needed to refine himself to make sure that he would be loved once again. 
However, when he finally got back to Seoul a couple of years prior, he decided that it was time to put his fuckboy life behind in order to live a proper life with a stable job and to mix around with people who weren’t just craving for his dick. 
After a few different jobs, he finally landed on his current one, and he was surprised yet grateful that Mr Kim actually thought and remembered about him after all those years, and he immediately accepted the offer without much dilemma, thinking that working in the education field would divert his attention back to reality for a bit. 
That was until he met you. 
He only had one job at the sorority party: to make sure that the students avoided making outrageous decisions and that everyone went back home safe and sound. But somehow, he laid his eyes upon you, and you reminded him so much of his ex. Be it the looks you had or your demeanour, or how it was the way you reacted that was the exact same with his ex back when he first crossed paths with her during a company event where she had a little too much to drink. 
Instantly, the lust within him grew, and he knew that it was hard for him to refuse the kiss that you gave. One thing led to another, and then you actually trusted him to take your virginity away. Sangyeon was definitely beyond grateful about that, knowing that he was actually validated and loved in some way, even if you were absolutely lost in this whole messed up contract you both had made with one another. 
But there was something different about you: you never refused his touch and that you actually enjoyed his company, even if his tutoring sessions were definitely something completely different to what you had in mind. 
Sangyeon never thought much about it, until Haknyeon came into the picture. 
He never really knew why that was exactly the case. Haknyeon had been your best friend since you were kids, and he had little to no room for messing up with your personal life. It was not his place to have a say in this, after all. Who was he to judge nor control the timing of when your best friend would actually return from abroad and reunite with you this quickly? 
It shouldn’t have affected him in the slightest—Haknyeon was just being himself and hanging out with his best friend after being separated for quite a while.
But why did he have this uncomfortable feeling deep down in his gut that was slowly eating him away? 
To the point he even had a spicy dream about you making out with your best friend. 
It has been a week since he last saw you, and this time, Sangyeon himself was the one to turn down all of the tutoring sessions that were supposed to be going on, coming up with any possible excuses to tell you that he wasn’t able to see you for a while.
Or rather, he wasn’t ready to reunite with you. 
However, he knew that he could no longer avoid this, as he clearly had to meet with you to discuss the possible topics or chapters that your professors would highlight in the upcoming quiz that was going to take place next week. 
With that, he kindly excused himself from the lecture hall where he was with Professor Kim. He slowly made his way out to the nearest rooftop garden, located right outside the campus. He reluctantly took out his phone and dialled the familiar number. 
“Hey, I’m coming over at eight tonight. Don’t be late.”
Tumblr media
Y/N’s POV
Your walls are slowly ripping apart with every single thrust that Sangyeon makes within you, not caring about your pleas and cries as he continues to push his cock further and as deep as he can. 
You were panting while lying flat down on the bed with your ass sticking up to his abdomen, both your arms bound by one of his veiny hands, while the other was gripping a clump of your hair as his groans filled the entire room. 
Sure, you both have had rough sex like this before, but deep down, you knew that something wasn’t right, especially with the way he treated you firsthand when he stepped right into your apartment. The both of you would usually start with your actual work, having an hour or two to work on your grades before going in with the sex, but that wasn’t the case today.
Immediately, he quickly pinned you straight to your front door the moment you let him in, and he began kissing you feverishly, not giving you any room for rejecting his advances. Frankly, you couldn’t even do much because, well, you did kind of miss his presence. 
You missed his scent so badly and how his fingers would comb through your hair whenever you made out. You missed the way his lips felt against yours, that sweet mango-flavoured lip balm that he would often apply on a daily basis, one that you have grown accustomed to. 
Most importantly, you craved the way he would treat you in bed. He knew exactly what you needed and was feeling for the day. It was as if he had some sort of telepathy when it came to reading your mind, and he would meet every single one of your needs for the day. 
Sangyeon always made you feel good about yourself; it made you feel as if you were loved by someone, given that you had concluded that romance would never be a thing for you in university. But ever since Sangyeon came into the picture, that all changed. 
You knew this was all part of the gimmick and the so-called “contract.” None of this is accurate, and you two will not be guaranteed to end up as a couple.
However, you have always kept your hopes up that perhaps one day, Sangyeon would change his mind and that you actually meant a lot more to him, given that he would agree with this whole ordeal in the first place. 
Right? 
It has been about 3 minutes of Sangyeon constantly picking up his pace as he thrusts into you, but this time, you could tell that he was getting impatient. He tugged you up aggressively to pull you upright, with you now kneeling on the bed while his other hand was still holding both of yours in place. 
“Y/N— Tell me—How much you missed this?” He panted while he leaned close to whisper into your ear, desperate for your answer.
“A lot— I missed this so much—” 
“Come on, Y/N. You can do better than that— Show me how much you missed this—” Sangyeon growled before letting go of your hair and moving down to rub your dripping wet clit.
“I— I missed you, Sangyeon! I want you so badly!” You were now shaking from the mess that Sangyeon had placed you in, and it made it even worse when he began sucking on your earlobe. “I’m cumming! I’m cumming!” 
“Cum all over my cock, princess. Do it for me,” Sangyeon commanded before giving one final thrust as you two finally came, then taking a few seconds to come down from your high before letting you go as you fell straight down onto the bed. 
You expected Sangyeon to do the same because that was what you had grown accustomed to—cuddling in bed until you regained strength and sometimes sharing a few sensual and slow kisses before he would carry you right into your bathtub and give you a warm bath. 
However, your tutor immediately got up and put on his pants, pushing his sweaty hair back with his hands before draping his shirt over his bare shoulders and walking straight into the living room. 
“Call me when you’re ready. I’ll get you ready for a bath, and then we’ll work on the lectures.”
Those were the very last words he said without even turning his head back to look at you before closing your bedroom door shut. 
Something was definitely not right.
Tumblr media
“What’s with that gloomy face that would actually cause a thunderstorm to happen sooner than later, miss Y/N?” 
You were brought back to reality when your best friend flicked you on your forehead, earning a yelp from you while giving him an immense glare as if you were going to murder him right here and then. 
“Nothing. Just been having some issues with some assignments,” you commented before returning to meddle with your boba straw instead of drinking from it. 
“Nah, I’m not convinced. Y/N, I’ve known you for decades now, and that look is giving me an I'm-depressed-please-get-me-to-talk-about-it look,” Haknyeon insisted as he pulled your boba drink away from you.
“Hey! Give it back!” You raised your voice before your best friend began taking a sip of your beverage. “Oh, Ju Haknyeon, you’re so dead—”
“Then spill. I’m going to finish up your favourite Oolong Milk Tea if you don’t,” he stuck out his tongue right at you before taking a few more sips of your beverage. You could clearly see that he was already halfway through and would inhale the entire thing if you were not going to speak anytime soon.
“Okay okay, stop! Don’t finish it! That’s my very last boba that I’ll be able to afford for the month.”
“Not my problem that you’re not earning as much with your current part-time job.”
“Look, I’m doing it all for charity, okay?”
“Don’t care; spill the tea now.”
“You’re so–”
“Tick tock, tick tock! I’m going to finish it!” Haknyeon teased before taking another big sip, and he was close to finishing up your boba pearls. 
“Fine! I’ll talk! Now take your mouth out of that straw,” you snarled. 
Haknyeon’s eyes now glowed as if he was going to listen to his favourite bedtime story from when he was a kid, and he quickly pushed the drink aside and rested his face on both of his palms as he leaned forward to look straight at you. 
“I hate how something tells me that you’re planning to use whatever I’m going to say up against me.” 
“It depends, knowing you it’s probably about your “side assignment” instead of your actual ones.” 
Dang it. 
“I absolutely despise how you just know too well about me,” you sulked. 
“Whether you like it or not, you’re stuck with me forever as best friends, so suck it up,” he smiled, giving you his signature puppy eyes which just made you roll your eyes back. “Now that’s just rude. You’re ignoring my cuteness.” 
“It makes me wanna puke every time I see you do that straight to my face,” you fought back. 
“Okay so, what exactly happened between you and Sangyeon?” Haknyeon immediately jumped into the topic, not giving you a little breath of air to mentally prepare yourself on how you would address it to your best friend. 
On the bright side, it definitely saves you from taking your usual 10 minutes to muster up the courage before you would touch on topics like this. 
“I wished I knew, Haknyeon,” you lowered your head, and your voice was now getting softer than before. Truthfully, you never really knew how you felt about all of this. 
You were definitely concerned about Sangyeon’s change of demeanour; it was not like him to give you fairly little attention or care. After all, the Sangyeon you knew always made sure the people around him were being taken care of, and he would always put up this genuine and soft smile that seemed to make even the worst possible scenario seem bearable. 
However, another part of you was also feeling certain emotions that you weren’t sure if you could pinpoint them correctly. Sadness? Loneliness? Upset? You really didn’t know at all. 
But it seemed your friend immediately picked up on the situation and flat-out shoved his observations right at your face. 
“So you’re sad that he did not give you any aftercare after your last sex,” Haknyeon flatly blurted out right there and then.
“What the fuck? Of course not! It was definitely nice if he did…but that’s not the main point,” you were now blushing as you commented on that. 
“Hmm…you’re sad he walked out on you after sex,” he continued.
“Haknyeon. He was just different. Even during our tutoring sessions, he wouldn’t even look right at me in the eyes, and his vision was constantly on the lecture notes for the 2 hours we were doing it.”
“And then he left right away after that.”
“And yes, he left immediately after that, with only a single goodbye.” 
You slowly waited for your friend to process all that information before his concerned look turned into a sinister smile, knowing he was up to no good. 
“You wanted more sex after that.” 
Immediately, you slapped his arms, earning a yelp from him and sending you daggers through his eyes. “Can you not hurt me like that!”
“Then be serious with me, will you?” You snapped, crossing both of your arms while giving him a little huff. 
“Okay fine, he’s different than usual. And what about it? You do know that Sangyeon has his own life and matters to deal with; he’s also an adult and not just a tutor and a sex buddy, okay?”
“I’m aware of that…but it’s affecting me too…” 
“How so?” 
Haknyeon now scoots closer to you, and he is now resting his hand on his arms that are draped on the table so that he can peer up and look straight at your face from below. 
“Oh, hell no. You caught feelings for the guy, Y/N.” 
Cat’s out of the bag. 
Suddenly, all the alarms went off in your mind, and all the puzzle pieces came together immediately. You knew that from the back of your mind, part of the reason you didn’t want to agree with this whole contract to begin with was that you were afraid that you wouldn’t be able to distinguish between “business” and “romance”. 
However, you were desperate to find love, and you were certainly not going to graduate university being labelled as a virgin. Hence, you decided that it wouldn’t harm to actually try it out. 
Only if you knew that your worst nightmare was slowly beginning to form down the road. 
You didn’t really know when you started falling for your tutor, but who could’ve blamed you? Especially when he was one of the university’s top alumni and had such good looks that made every female swoon over him whenever he bypassed down the halls. 
Sangyeon was truly a blessing and a curse for you. You were now stuck in a situation where you actually developed feelings for the man himself, even when you promised yourself that you would never fall deep into this whole situationship that was going on between you two. 
It seemed as if you had failed. Horribly. 
If it wasn’t for Haknyeon, who was now cupping both of your cheeks with his hands, you could’ve gone on and on overthinking this whole situationship between you and Sangyeon. Thankfully, you were now brought back to reality and managed to break that unpleasant train of thought for a little while. 
“Look, Y/N. I don’t know why you’re overthinking about all of this. If you fall for him, then why not? Confess to him. If you’re worried about him, then ask him face-to-face. It can’t be that hard, especially when you both are a lot closer than just normal friends.”
“Yeah, you’re right. I don’t know why I’m making such a big deal out of all this,” you chuckled before choking on the tears bound to drip down your face. 
But Haknyeon wouldn’t let that happen and immediately embraced you, soothing you by rubbing your back while his other hand patted your head. “Here’s an idea: you’re good at baking. Why not make him some sweet treats to thank him for all the hard work he has put in for you and also to make him happier?” 
“You’re right. Maybe I could whip up that mango sago recipe my mother used to make for me all the time, and I’ll give it to him after the quiz tomorrow morning.” 
With that, Haknyeon smiled and ruffled your hair before rubbing his nose against yours. “Now that’s more like the Y/N I know.”
Tumblr media
You tried so hard to juggle between studying for your quiz and making the dessert the night prior. To be fair, making the dessert would’ve taken about half an hour, and it was a fairly simple recipe—that is if Haknyeon hadn’t decided to take you out to a newly opened bar and treat you to some drinks before you finally came to realise that you have a quiz the following day. 
You scurried your way back home at 1 in the morning, and you quickly tried your best to sober up by chugging down glasses of water and splashing your face with some cold water in an attempt to pull an all-nighter. 
Without wasting time, you immediately set your phone on silent mode and try your best to focus on studying for the quiz while taking necessary breaks to work on the dessert. It took about a couple of hours before you realised the sun was about to rise as the sunlight shone through your blinds. You knew there was no point in trying to take a little shut-eye now, for you wouldn’t want to risk being late for the quiz.
Instead, you caked on as much makeup as you could to try to cover the under-eye bags and to make it seem that you weren’t drunk in the slightest as you packed away everything, including the dessert, as you made your way to campus.
Besides feeling groggy and not your best self due to the lack of sleep and alcohol in your system, everything else went smoothly as you arrived on time and did some last-minute studying before your professor was about to walk in with the papers in hand. 
Sure enough, Sangyeon trailed behind Professor Kim at 8 a.m. sharp and helped your professor to pass out the papers for each student, even coming close to placing one right on your desk personally. Obviously, you looked up to see him right in the eye, but the male didn’t return the favour, and he quickly made his way towards the other students.
You were slightly upset, that’s for sure. However, you figured he was just doing his job and not making any unnecessary interaction since it was during campus hours. Once all of the students had gotten their papers, the professor started the timer before everyone began answering the questions frantically. 
On the other hand, you were doing fairly well and with ease, all thanks to Sangyeon highlighting the specific chapters to focus more on during your last tutoring session with him. You could answer all of them easily before you realised you had finished a little earlier than the other students. 
With that, you gently placed your pen on one side before turning your eyes to look straight at the male himself. Unfortunately, he was staring right at the students on the lower ground, not even once tilting his head up to glance at the floor you were on. Once again, you had to remind yourself that he was just doing his job as a teacher’s assistant, nothing else. 
After what seemed like 10 minutes had passed, the timer that your professor set had gone off, and all of the students were to hand in their papers before they were permitted to leave the hall, and then it was the start of midterm break. 
You followed the other students, gently placing your paper on your professor’s desk before bowing to him and wishing each other a blessed midterm break until you reached the front door where Sangyeon leaned against the wall, grabbing onto your wrist and not letting it go in the slightest. Instead, his grip tightened slightly before he gently pulled you back into the hall, addressing a few things with your professor before he took the papers with him and left. 
“H-Hey, Sangyeon! Thanks for helping me during the last tutoring session. The quiz was fairly easy, and I was able to answer the whole thing fairly quickly!” You tried your best to show Sangyeon your excitement, but the male only furrowed his brows and stared at you blankly. 
Now, that was awkward. 
Trying your best to break the tension between you two, you quickly fished through your backpack to pull out the dessert that you have been dying to give to him. “Oh! I made you a little something last night to show you my token of appreciation! I think you’ll love it—”
“Y/N. Stop it.” 
That alone was enough to freeze you in place, and your hand immediately fell off from your backpack. “S-Sangyeon? Is something the matter?” 
Instead of answering your question, Sangyeon takes in a deep breath and tucks his hands away into his pockets before closing in his distance between you. 
“I’m sorry, Y/N. But this whole tutoring session between us is over.”
Tumblr media
A/N: one more chapter to go folks 🥹
series masterlist
main masterlist
taglist: @deoboyznet @kflixnet @flwoie @synthwxve @mamuljji @j4edo @serinebsblog @daisyvisions @momhwa-agenda @snowflakewhispers @strayed-quokka (join my permanent taglist here!)
58 notes · View notes